152._o pain_n must_v be_v take_v in_o four_o thing_n to_o profit_v by_o that_o we_o hear_v and_o read_v 173._o consider_v of_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o thou_o profite_a not_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v trouble_v for_o it_o 250._o we_o may_v lawful_o frequent_v that_o ministry_n we_o can_v best_o profit_v by_o 253._o caution_n for_o they_o that_o leave_v their_o own_o pastor_n to_o hear_v other_o 268._o 270._o their_o goodness_n &_o badness_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o hearten_v or_o discourage_v their_o minister_n 293._o 295_o though_o they_o may_v affect_v some_o minister_n more_o than_o other_o yet_o must_v they_o reverence_v &_o love_v every_o faithful_a minister_n 305._o 309._o they_o that_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n will_v glad_o show_v kindness_n to_o god_n faithful_a minister_n 315._o 285._o the_o chief_a kindness_n they_o can_v show_v to_o their_o teacher_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n 319_o 320_o 321._o a_o good_a sign_n of_o election_n to_o profit_n by_o that_o thou_o hear_v present_o and_o by_o all_o thou_o hear_v yet_o all_o the_o elect_n do_v not_o so_o 305._o 308._o they_o must_v yield_v honour_n to_o their_o minister_n &_o that_o consist_v in_o four_o thing_n 358._o 362._o the_o minister_n weakness_n shall_v not_o cause_v any_o to_o despise_v their_o ministry_n 371._o 372._o they_o shall_v esteem_v their_o own_o minister_n best_o &_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o they_o do_v not_o 366_o 367._o 342._o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v god_n minister_n 374._o try_v thy_o estate_n by_o the_o judgement_n thou_o have_v to_o discern_v of_o sound_a teach_n 313._o the_o sin_n both_o of_o curious_a &_o careless_a hearer_n 151_o a_o dangerous_a sign_n to_o enjoy_v long_o good_a mean_n and_o not_o to_o profit_v by_o it_o 305_o â—…06_n praise_v god_n even_o for_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o able_a teacher_n thou_o enjoy_v 308_o 309._o seek_v to_o live_v under_o such_o a_o ministry_n as_o thou_o may_v profit_v by_o 199._o what_o hearer_n they_o be_v that_o do_v right_o commend_v and_o praise_v their_o teacher_n 199._o hear_v with_o judgement_n 291._o they_o shall_v propound_v their_o doubt_n to_o their_o teacher_n 227_o 228._o hearer_n duty_n 227._o hear_v man_n of_o better_a gift_n breed_v a_o loathe_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n â—…09_n it_o be_v the_o hearer_n fault_n that_o he_o profit_v not_o by_o the_o mean_a minister_n 309._o hearer_n ought_v to_o go_v with_o a_o open_a heart_n willing_a to_o learn_v whatsoever_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o teach_v they_o 312._o hearer_n ought_v likewise_o to_o go_v with_o a_o resolution_n to_o obey_v what_o shall_v be_v teach_v they_o of_o god_n 312_o hearer_n ought_v not_o to_o dispute_v against_o any_o truth_n reveal_v of_o god_n by_o their_o minister_n though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o reason_n &_o humour_n 312._o hearer_n may_v not_o refuse_v information_n from_o any_o though_o their_o inferior_a 312._o it_o argue_v a_o ungracious_a heart_n when_o a_o man_n can_v be_v persuade_v of_o a_o truth_n 314._o partiality_n in_o bearer_n and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o 306_o 307._o holiness_n of_o place_n or_o thing_n though_o before_o christ_n death_n some_o place_n be_v holy_a than_o other_o yet_o now_o none_o be_v so_o 153_o 150._o reason_n against_o popish_a superstition_n in_o this_o point_n 15â—…_n humiliation_n it_o please_v god_n high_o to_o see_v we_o hunble_v when_o he_o show_v himself_o angry_a 403._o hypocrisy_n the_o natural_a man_n have_v self_n respect_n in_o all_o the_o show_v he_o make_v of_o goodness_n 55._o 58._o many_o love_n religion_n for_o their_o worldly_a advan_n take_fw-mi 56._o god_n can_v abide_v the_o service_n that_o hypocrite_n do_v unto_o he_o 193._o yet_o must_v they_o serve_v god_n for_o all_o that_o 194._o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o hypocrite_n 198_o 199._o he_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o his_o sin_n even_o by_o the_o word_n 57_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o a_o woeful_a case_n 58._o 465._o yet_o many_o good_a thing_n may_v be_v in_o he_o 467._o 481_o 482._o i._o idleness_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o provocation_n to_o lust_n 92._o iâ—…wes_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v extreme_o corrupt_v in_o christ_n time_n 165._o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o primitive_a church_n from_o which_o all_o true_a church_n be_v derive_v 175._o 179._o how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o that_o people_n shall_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n above_o all_o other_o people_n 177._o yet_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 177_o 178_o how_o we_o shall_v stand_v affect_v to_o the_o name_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n 179_o 180._o ignorance_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o profane_v &_o all_o sin_n 16_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o 16_o 17._o 137_o 138._o how_o man_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o danger_n 17_o 18._o the_o extreme_a ignorance_n of_o most_o people_n 18._o 152_o wilful_a ignorance_n will_v be_v no_o advantage_n to_o any_o 424._o comfort_n for_o the_o faithful_a that_o complain_v of_o it_o â—…15_n the_o extreme_a blockishness_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n 27._o impatiency_n it_o be_v a_o judgement_n that_o lewd_a man_n have_v cause_n to_o fear_n 83_o 84._o impenitency_n sin_n be_v never_o the_o less_o dangerous_a to_o a_o man_n because_o man_n punish_v it_o not_o 77_o 78_o 79._o 388._o impenitency_n in_o sin_n 68_o infidelity_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o believe_v god_n no_o further_o than_o they_o see_v mean_n of_o help_n 30._o remedy_n against_o this_o corruption_n 31_o 32._o it_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n 32._o god_n people_n need_v not_o despair_v of_o help_n from_o he_o in_o any_o distress_n 3â—…_n four_o preseruative_n against_o the_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n 415._o the_o danger_n of_o they_o that_o can_v believe_v the_o word_n and_o that_o most_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n be_v such_o 416._o and_o of_o such_o as_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o many_o truth_n though_o most_o clear_o teach_v 424_o infirmity_n god_n will_v not_o reject_v the_o service_n of_o his_o people_n for_o their_o infirmity_n 97._o the_o regenerate_v have_v infirmity_n but_o no_o reign_a sin_n 452._o all_o man_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o despise_v their_o brethren_n for_o their_o infirmity_n see_v remedy_n against_o this_o corruption_n 458._o the_o lord_n be_v displease_v even_o with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o child_n 452._o yet_o will_v not_o reject_v his_o child_n for_o their_o infirmity_n 452._o intent_n a_o good_a intent_n how_o far_o forth_o it_o make_v man_n action_n good_a 433._o joy._n we_o shall_v joy_v much_o in_o the_o conversion_n and_o forwardness_n of_o other_o 266._o 268._o faith_n breed_v joy_n in_o the_o heart_n 336._o 436._o four_o mean_n of_o sound_a joy_n 436._o 440._o vain_a be_v the_o joy_n of_o all_o carnal_a man_n 437._o day_n of_o judgement_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 297._o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n can_v endure_v to_o see_v man_n sleight_n and_o contemn_v his_o judgement_n 403_o 404._o see_v commonness_n of_o sin_n and_o sign_n and_o commonwealth_n judge_v rash_o despair_v of_o none_o so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v 30â—…_n how_o far_o forth_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v well_o of_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n 457_o 458_o see_v infirmity_n k._n kneel_v it_o be_v the_o fit_a gesture_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n 124._o 134._o the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o drink_v health_n kneel_v 134._o knowledge_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o breed_v it_o in_o all_o we_o have_v charge_n of_o 18._o 205._o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n unto_o it_o 20._o 140._o all_o knowledge_n in_o religion_n argue_v not_o truth_n of_o grace_n 21._o 203._o 204._o how_o many_o wicked_a man_n attain_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o it_o 204._o save_v knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o 22._o he_o that_o have_v it_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o desire_n increase_v 22._o how_o it_o may_v be_v difference_v from_o that_o that_o be_v natural_a â—…3_n 206._o 469._o it_o can_v be_v attain_v without_o a_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n 64._o more_o be_v require_v of_o some_o than_o other_o yet_o all_o must_v seek_v for_o a_o clear_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n in_o religion_n 1â—…6_n no_o man_n can_v know_v god_n aright_o but_o by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o knowledge_n get_v by_o other_o mean_n and_o this_o 160._o no_o uprightnes_n of_o heart_n without_o sanctify_a knowledge_n 468_o 469._o carnal_a man_n attain_v to_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o 204._o why_o god_n impart_v it_o unto_o they_o
10._o 2._o but_o he_o that_o know_v christ_n aright_o can_v choose_v but_o feel_v in_o himself_o the_o want_n of_o grace_n and_o earnest_o desire_v it_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o the_o description_n our_o saviour_n make_v of_o a_o true_a christian_a mat_n 5._o 3._o 6._o he_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n he_o mourn_v for_o that_o he_o be_v meekn_v and_o humble_v thereby_o he_o hunger_v and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o that_o have_v best_o know_v christ_n and_o have_v be_v most_o assure_v of_o god_n favour_n in_o he_o david_n know_v christ_n well_o and_o see_v what_o want_n of_o grace_n he_o feel_v in_o himself_o and_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v of_o it_o as_o the_o hart_n bray_v for_o the_o river_n of_o water_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n psal._n 42._o 1._o paul_n know_v christ_n well_o and_o see_v the_o feel_n he_o have_v of_o the_o want_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o and_o desire_v he_o have_v to_o it_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o say_v he_o rom._n 7._o 18._o q_o d._n i_o will_v fain_o do_v better_a i_o will_v fain_o have_v more_o grace_n and_o verse_n 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n q_o d._n how_o fain_o will_v i_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o corruption_n that_o cleave_v so_o unto_o i_o and_o phil._n 3._o 10._o he_o profess_v his_o earnest_a desire_n be_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o be_v to_o know_v he_o better_o and_o better_o every_o day_n the_o reason_n why_o man_n that_o before_o feel_v no_o want_n of_o grace_n in_o themselves_o when_o once_o they_o know_v christ_n aright_o feâ—…le_v the_o want_n of_o nothing_o so_o much_o hunger_n and_o reason_n thirst_n after_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o god_n grace_n be_v this_o that_o 1._o their_o regeneration_n as_o well_o as_o their_o knowledge_n be_v unperfect_a 1._o cor._n 13._o 9_o 1._o 2._o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o light_n yea_o to_o a_o maruallous_a light_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 9_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o light_n be_v to_o discover_v and_o make_v all_o thing_n manifest_v 2._o eph._n 5._o 13._o and_o consequent_o they_o that_o have_v most_o grace_n and_o save_a knowledge_n in_o they_o must_v needs_o discern_v better_o the_o want_n of_o grace_n in_o themselves_o than_o they_o that_o want_v grace_n can_v do_v the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v first_o to_o kindle_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n of_o save_v knowledge_n and_o a_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o obtain_v it_o by_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o good_a mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v for_o first_o as_o a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o his_o election_n till_o he_o feel_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v effectual_o call_v and_o convert_v he_o and_o so_o execute_v his_o eternal_a decree_n of_o elect_v he_o within_o himself_o so_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n whereby_o a_o man_n shall_v perceive_v that_o he_o be_v actual_o elect_v when_o god_n work_v knowledge_n in_o he_o and_o a_o endeavour_n to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n hos._n 6._o 2._o after_o two_o day_n he_o will_v revine_v we_o and_o in_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v set_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n ver_fw-la 3._o then_o shall_v we_o have_v knowledge_n and_o endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n have_v thou_o no_o knowledge_n no_o endeavour_v after_o knowledge_n sure_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o begin_v to_o revive_v thou_o but_o thou_o remain_v dead_a in_o thy_o sin_n psal._n 67._o 1._o 2._o when_o god_n once_o begin_v to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o to_o cause_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o then_o shall_v his_o way_n and_o save_a health_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o us._n 2_o knowledge_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n if_o our_o faith_n zeal_n love_n etc._n etc._n be_v ground_v upon_o knowledge_n they_o will_v last_v and_o abide_v as_o the_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n but_o if_o we_o have_v never_o so_o good_a and_o holy_a affection_n they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o continuance_n unless_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o knowledge_n yea_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o save_v knowledge_n be_v the_o durableness_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 2._o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v to_o you_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n &_o ver_fw-la 3._o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o glory_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o fervent_a prayer_n paul_n make_v col._n 2._o 2._o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o they_o knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o in_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n so_o that_o if_o thou_o endeavour_v not_o to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n all_o thy_o good_a affection_n will_v vanish_v as_o the_o morning_n dew_n when_o they_o shall_v stand_v tâ—…ee_a in_o most_o stead_n 3._o knowledge_n bring_v with_o it_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v true_a and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o want_v no_o grace_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o his_o salvation_n john_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o in_o which_o respect_n you_o shall_v see_v how_o singular_a a_o blessing_n and_o token_n of_o god_n favour_n david_n esteem_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v by_o his_o so_o frequent_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n he_o make_v to_o god_n for_o it_o psal._n 25._o 4._o 5._o 8._o 9_o 12._o 14._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o they_o then_o that_o care_n not_o for_o knowledge_n use_v no_o mean_n application_n to_o obtain_v it_o read_v not_o hear_v not_o or_o if_o they_o do_v do_v it_o not_o ordinary_o or_o iâ—…â—…hey_n do_v that_o do_v it_o not_o with_o any_o care_n to_o profit_n in_o knowledge_n by_o that_o they_o hear_v or_o read_v sure_o they_o be_v far_o from_o salvation_n as_o david_n pronounce_v psal._n 119._o 155._o and_o how_o well_o soever_o they_o think_v of_o themselves_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v profane_a atheist_n and_o contemner_n of_o god_n they_o that_o do_v thus_o profess_v in_o their_o life_n that_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n they_o have_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o who_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o job._n 21._o 14._o 15._o 2._o use_v be_v for_o they_o that_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o have_v knowledge_n that_o 2_o see_v we_o have_v hear_v there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o be_v common_a to_o many_o a_o reprobate_n and_o will_v do_v a_o man_n no_o good_a but_o much_o hurt_n and_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o a_o certain_a sign_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o unchangeable_a love_n that_o therefore_o we_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o that_o we_o have_v knowledge_n but_o seek_v for_o save_v and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n and_o examine_v ourselves_o well_o whether_o we_o have_v yet_o attain_v to_o this_o knowledge_n that_o deny_v salvation_n yea_o or_o no._n i_o will_v therefore_o give_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n certain_a note_n whereby_o you_o may_v discern_v it_o and_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o three_o head_n for_o save_v knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o elect_a may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o knowledge_n that_o may_v be_v in_o the_o reprobate_n 1._o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n 2._o by_o the_o effect_n 3._o by_o the_o property_n of_o it_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v four_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a worker_n of_o it_o no_o wit_n nor_o mean_n nor_o study_n can_v work_v it_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a worker_n of_o it_o john_n 6._o 45._o it_o be_v write_v they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n no_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n psal._n â—…5_n 4._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o attain_v but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n ordinary_o by_o read_v and_o other_o mean_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o
2._o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wise_a use_v knowledge_n aright_o to_o the_o application_n of_o the_o word_n a_o special_a wisdom_n be_v require_v 1._o corinth_n 12._o 8._o the_o pastors_n gift_n who_o work_n stand_v principal_o in_o application_n be_v call_v there_o the_o word_n or_o utterance_n of_o wisdom_n 2._o sin_n must_v so_o be_v reprove_v as_o that_o the_o credit_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o person_n that_o sin_v may_v be_v preserve_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v private_a sin_n must_v not_o be_v make_v public_a our_o saviour_n therefore_o here_o when_o he_o discover_v to_o this_o woman_n her_o secret_a sin_n do_v it_o in_o secret_a between_o they_o two_o he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n by_o this_o our_o saviour_n give_v for_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o win_v their_o brother_n mat._n 18._o 15._o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o alone_o yet_o nevertheless_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o all_o that_o will_v win_v soul_n to_o god_n they_o must_v plain_o and_o particular_o discover_v to_o they_o their_o sin_n let_v they_o do_v it_o with_o as_o much_o wisdom_n as_o they_o can_v and_o with_o as_o much_o love_n as_o they_o can_v so_o they_o do_v it_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v this_o be_v make_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o minister_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v deep_o charge_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 12._o to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n he_o tell_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v perform_v that_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o well_o reprove_v say_v he_o yea_o rebuke_v exhort_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o contrary_n note_v as_o the_o most_o proper_a mark_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n lam._n 2._o 14._o thy_o prophet_n have_v look_v out_o vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n for_o thou_o they_o have_v not_o discover_v thy_o iniquity_n yea_o this_o must_v be_v do_v 1._o particular_o and_o plain_o that_o the_o party_n may_v feel_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o sin_n touch_v as_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n deal_v with_o david_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 12._o thou_o be_v the_o man_n yea_o 2._o if_o they_o be_v public_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n they_o must_v be_v reprove_v public_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 20._o 3._o it_o must_v be_v do_v effectual_o and_o zealous_o cry_v aloud_o say_v the_o lord_n esa_n 58._o 1_o 2._o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n yea_o 4._o in_o some_o case_n with_o sharpness_n and_o bitterness_n also_o tit._n 1._o 13._o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o this_o sharpness_n christ_n himself_o use_v sometime_o mat._n 23._o 33._o you_o serpent_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v the_o benefit_n that_o come_v to_o god_n people_n by_o have_v their_o sin_n thus_o plain_o and_o effectual_o discover_v unto_o they_o reason_n 1._o till_o man_n have_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n they_o can_v never_o understand_v right_o or_o clear_o believe_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n with_o any_o certainty_n or_o assurance_n this_o we_o have_v a_o experiment_n of_o in_o this_o poor_a woman_n how_o blockish_a be_v she_o till_o christ_n reveal_v unto_o she_o her_o sin_n and_o one_o chief_a reason_n why_o she_o be_v so_o unable_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o she_o live_v secure_o in_o a_o grievous_a sin_n as_o the_o earth_n can_v receive_v the_o seed_n till_o it_o be_v plough_v up_o so_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v receive_v the_o word_n till_o the_o lord_n plough_n have_v be_v in_o it_o this_o comparison_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v jer._n 44._o a_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n in_o religion_n i_o grant_v be_v in_o many_o that_o live_v secure_o in_o grievous_a sin_n and_o never_o have_v their_o conscience_n touch_v with_o a_o effectual_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o never_o know_v any_o such_o that_o do_v attain_v to_o a_o clear_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n the_o lord_n will_v teach_v sinner_n say_v david_n psal._n 25._o 8._o that_o be_v such_o as_o know_v and_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v most_o miserable_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n in_o the_o way_n and_o vers_n 9_o the_o meek_a such_o he_o mean_v as_o be_v make_v meek_a this_o way_n such_o as_o through_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n and_o mourning_n for_o that_o be_v make_v meek_a and_o humble_a according_a to_o that_o gradation_n our_o saviour_n use_v mat._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o will_n he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o such_o as_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unholinesse_n and_o unrighteousness_n can_v receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n no_o nor_o believe_v the_o truth_n but_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o believe_v lie_n and_o to_o be_v seduce_v 2._o thess._n 2._o 10_o 12._o 2._o till_o man_n have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n they_o can_v never_o know_v christ_n to_o the_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n of_o this_o also_o we_o have_v a_o experiment_n in_o this_o poor_a woman_n of_o samaria_n she_o never_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n nor_o who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v unto_o she_o she_o know_v not_o christ_n aright_o nor_o esteem_v of_o he_o till_o he_o have_v discover_v to_o she_o her_o sin_n such_o only_a be_v fit_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n matth._n 11._o 28._o such_o and_o such_o only_a shall_v be_v refresh_v by_o he_o as_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v this_o way_n and_o indeed_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o true_a comfort_n till_o he_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o no_o man_n can_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n till_o he_o can_v with_o a_o penitent_a and_o humble_a heart_n confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o god_n proverb_n 28._o 13._o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n and_o therefore_o david_n use_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o move_v god_n to_o mercy_n psalm_n 51._o 3._o for_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o many_o think_v that_o the_o ministry_n that_o plain_o and_o powerful_o rebuke_v sin_n serve_v to_o no_o other_o use_n then_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o despair_n and_o to_o fill_v they_o with_o melancholy_a but_o this_o be_v a_o fond_a conceit_n the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o comfort_n john_n 16._o 7_o 8._o christ_n say_v the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n which_o he_o will_v send_v shall_v reprove_v and_o convince_v the_o world_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o comfort_v any_o till_o he_o have_v first_o reprove_v and_o convince_v they_o therefore_o paul_n rejoice_v great_o to_o hear_v of_o the_o corinthian_n sorrow_n 2._o cor._n 7._o 7._o and_o tell_v they_o ver_fw-la 8._o that_o he_o repent_v he_o not_o that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o sorrowful_a and_o say_v ver_n 9_o that_o he_o have_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n at_o all_o in_o reprove_v they_o so_o sharp_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o such_o heaviness_n and_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 10._o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o worldly_a sorrow_n cause_v death_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n when_o he_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n and_o say_v jam._n 4._o 9_o be_v afflict_v and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v to_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n into_o heaviness_n he_o prevent_v this_o objection_n and_o tell_v they_o ver_fw-la 10._o if_o you_o be_v once_o thus_o humble_v than_o he_o will_v lift_v you_o up_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o sound_v comfort_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 6._o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 3._o till_o man_n have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n their_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v subdue_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n nor_o come_v to_o a_o true_a reverence_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n this_o also_o may_v be_v see_v in_o this_o poor_a woman_n till_o christ_n tell_v she_o of_o her_o sin_n she_o answer_v he_o scornful_o and_o reject_v he_o and_o object_v and_o reason_v against_o he_o what_o be_v it_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o peter_n that_o wrought_v that_o wonderful_a conversion_n when_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n receive_v the_o word_n glad_o and_o be_v
baptize_v and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n act._n 2._o 41._o even_o such_o as_o have_v before_o mock_v and_o scorn_v the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 13._o sure_o it_o be_v this_o plain_a and_o effectual_a discovery_n of_o their_o sin_n god_n have_v make_v say_v he_o to_o they_o ver_fw-la 36._o that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ._n now_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o say_v the_o holy_a story_n ver_fw-la 37._o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n what_o be_v that_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o wrought_v such_o a_o change_n in_o the_o man_n that_o be_v before_o ignorant_a and_o a_o infidel_n of_o who_o we_o read_v 1._o corinth_n 14._o 23._o sure_o it_o be_v this_o plain_a and_o effectual_a discovery_n of_o his_o sin_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 24_o 25._o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o all_o the_o preacher_n that_o he_o hear_v as_o if_o they_o have_v conspire_v together_o do_v discover_v to_o he_o his_o sin_n and_o damnable_a estate_n and_o even_o convince_v his_o conscience_n of_o it_o and_o then_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o worship_v god_n and_o report_v that_o god_n be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o man_n that_o know_v sin_n aright_o and_o the_o burden_n and_o danger_n of_o it_o will_v be_v desirous_a to_o know_v what_o he_o may_v do_v to_o please_v god_n he_o will_v be_v obedient_a and_o tractable_a ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n shall_v require_v of_o he_o and_o till_o then_o man_n will_v hear_v what_o they_o list_v and_o do_v what_o they_o list_v see_v this_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o john_n baptist_n ministry_n when_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o eliah_n have_v sharp_o reprove_v his_o hearer_n and_o denounce_v god_n vengeance_n against_o they_o and_o so_o humble_v they_o deep_o with_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n wrath_n then_o even_o the_o publican_n and_o soldier_n also_o as_o we_o read_v luke_n 3._o 12_o 14._o come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v master_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o in_o saul_n act._n 9_o 6._o when_o he_o tremble_v and_o be_v astonish_v by_o this_o mean_n than_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v and_o say_v what_o need_v preacher_n trouble_v themselves_o with_o this_o see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o simple_a but_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n object_n yea_o his_o own_o conscience_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o these_o and_o these_o thing_n that_o himself_o have_v do_v be_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o preacher_n can_v tell_v he_o i_o answer_v yes_o sometime_o it_o will_v do_v so_o indeed_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o a_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n answ._n this_o woman_n be_v not_o so_o simple_a but_o she_o know_v that_o she_o live_v in_o adultery_n and_o that_o that_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o she_o come_v not_o to_o remorse_n and_o repentance_n till_o christ_n have_v tell_v she_o so_o also_o be_v david_n bring_v to_o a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n even_o by_o nathan_n plain_a and_o effectual_a reprove_v of_o he_o 2._o sam._n 12._o 12_o 13._o true_a it_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n will_v when_o god_n shall_v awaken_v it_o tell_v a_o man_n of_o his_o sin_n plain_o and_o round_o severe_o and_o sharp_o as_o we_o may_v see_v rom._n 2._o 15_o 16._o but_o it_o lie_v a_o sleep_n for_o a_o time_n and_o will_v either_o say_v nothing_o or_o flatter_v a_o man_n and_o be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o a_o band-dogge_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n gen._n 4._o 7._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o effectual_a and_o mighty_a or_o dinance_n of_o god_n to_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n rom._n 3._o 20._o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o for_o the_o minister_n 1._o 1._o to_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o neglect_v this_o part_n of_o his_o ministry_n by_o the_o consideration_n 1._o of_o the_o great_a charge_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o if_o he_o neglect_v it_o think_v serious_o of_o these_o two_o place_n if_o thou_o do_v sy_n not_o speak_v to_o warn_v the_o wicked_a from_o his_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 33._o 8._o that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n and_o jer._n 1._o 17._o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o be_v not_o dismay_v at_o their_o face_n lest_o i_o confound_v thou_o before_o they_o 2._o of_o the_o small_a cause_n he_o have_v to_o despair_v of_o good_a success_n in_o it_o if_o he_o perform_v it_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n how_o forcible_a be_v right_a word_n job_n 6._o 25._o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o 2._o king_n 5._o 13_o 14._o what_o success_n the_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n even_o of_o a_o servant_n have_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n with_o a_o great_a lord_n that_o be_v but_o a_o heathen_a man_n 3._o of_o the_o recompense_n and_o supply_n god_n will_v make_v of_o any_o friend_n he_o shall_v lose_v thereby_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v willing_o lose_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n mar._n 10._o 29_o 30._o or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_v now_o in_o this_o time_n house_n and_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n 4._o of_o the_o reverence_n and_o estimation_n that_o be_v gain_v by_o it_o usual_o even_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o at_o first_o most_o distaste_a it_o pro._n 28._o 23._o he_o that_o rebuke_v a_o man_n afterward_o shall_v find_v more_o favour_n than_o he_o that_o flatter_v with_o the_o tongue_n 2._o to_o exhort_v he_o that_o since_o he_o must_v be_v a_o reproover_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o people_n he_o 2._o use_v all_o mean_n and_o carry_v himself_o towards_o they_o so_o as_o his_o reproof_n may_v prevail_v with_o they_o and_o those_o be_v chief_o two_o 1._o he_o must_v so_o carry_v himself_o towards_o they_o in_o his_o whole_a course_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o love_v they_o unfeigned_o see_v the_o force_n of_o this_o in_o the_o apostle_n speech_n rom._n 15._o 14._o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n that_o be_v of_o kindness_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o you_o live_v with_o fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o fit_a to_o admonish_v another_o as_o he_o that_o be_v both_o full_a of_o knowledge_n and_o able_a thereby_o to_o convince_v he_o and_o also_o full_a of_o goodness_n and_o one_o of_o who_o the_o party_n may_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o bear_v a_o kind_n and_o love_a affection_n towards_o he_o 2._o he_o must_v so_o live_v as_o by_o his_o unblameable_a and_o holy_a conversation_n he_o may_v gain_v authority_n in_o their_o heart_n see_v how_o this_o will_v prevail_v it_o be_v say_v of_o herod_n mar._n 6._o 20._o that_o he_o fear_v john_n the_o baptist_n and_o observe_v he_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o and_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o so_o to_o do_v be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o because_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n give_v that_o charge_n unto_o timothy_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o they_o will_v never_o despise_v thou_o no_o not_o when_o thou_o shall_v command_v and_o teach_v when_o thou_o shall_v teach_v and_o reprove_v they_o with_o boldness_n and_o authority_n though_o thou_o be_v so_o young_a a_o man_n the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v for_o all_o god_n people_n 1._o to_o admit_v and_o accept_v of_o this_o part_n of_o god_n ordinance_n even_o of_o the_o word_n of_o reproof_n as_o well_o as_o of_o instruction_n or_o comfort_n receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n jam._n 1._o 21._o that_o be_v every_o part_n of_o god_n word_n
say_v the_o lord_n psal._n 139_o 7._o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o presence_n act_n 17._o 27._o doubtless_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v 2._o because_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v to_o judge_v every_o man_n righteous_o according_a to_o his_o work_n god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o 2._o judgement_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n eccl._n 12._o 14._o with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a for_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o want_v witness_n at_o that_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a himself_o shall_v have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n esa._n 11._o 3._o he_o shall_v not_o reprove_v after_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n therefore_o david_n psal._n 94._o confute_v the_o atheism_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o say_v verse_n 9_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v use_v among_o other_o this_o argument_n to_o convince_v they_o ver_fw-la 10._o he_o that_o chastise_v the_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v correct_v be_v that_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n shall_v not_o he_o know_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v double_a 1._o this_o doctrine_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v use_v please_v to_o persuade_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v most_o effectual_a both_o to_o move_v our_o heart_n to_o speedy_a repentance_n for_o sin_n past_a and_o to_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n in_o time_n to_o come_v the_o thing_n that_o most_o embolden_v to_o sin_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o secrecy_n as_o we_o may_v see_v gen._n 39_o 11._o it_o be_v say_v of_o josephs_n mistress_n that_o he_o come_n into_o the_o house_n when_o there_o be_v no_o body_n within_o but_o they_o two_o verse_n 12._o therefore_o she_o catch_v he_o by_o the_o garment_n etc._n etc._n true_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o impudence_n that_o they_o dare_v speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n whosoever_o be_v by_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n isaiah_n 3._o 9_o such_o a_o one_o be_v absalon_n 2._o sam._n 16._o 22._o he_o go_v in_o to_o his_o father_n concubine_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o unjust_a judge_n luke_n 18._o 2._o who_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o regard_v man_n yea_o that_o will_v the_o rather_o swear_v and_o speak_v filthy_o when_o such_o be_v by_o as_o they_o know_v they_o may_v grieve_v by_o it_o as_o count_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o presence_n and_o reverence_n of_o any_o man_n but_o these_o be_v far_o go_v these_o sin_n supernatural_o these_o be_v in_o a_o fit_a of_o frenzy_n and_o madness_n company_n and_o mirth_n have_v make_v they_o mad_a and_o desperate_a as_o indeed_o it_o will_v do_v eccles._n 2._o 2._o for_o natural_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n will_v 1._o restrain_v they_o from_o sin_v and_o 2._o will_v work_v shame_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n in_o they_o when_o they_o have_v sin_v there_o be_v many_o sin_n that_o man_n will_v never_o commit_v but_o that_o they_o hope_v to_o keep_v they_o secret_a the_o presence_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n will_v restrain_v they_o yea_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o little_a child_n will_v restrain_v they_o darkness_n and_o hope_n of_o secrecy_n be_v the_o principal_a encourager_n of_o man_n unto_o most_o sin_n they_o can_v sin_v secure_o unless_o they_o may_v sin_v in_o secret_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n among_o other_o all_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n ephes._n 5._o 11._o therefore_o job_n speak_v of_o sundry_a kind_n of_o sinner_n say_v job_n 24._o 13._o these_o be_v they_o that_o abhor_v the_o light_n verse_n 15._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o adulterer_n wait_v for_o the_o twilight_n and_o say_v none_o eye_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o disguise_v his_o face_n and_o verse_n 17._o if_o one_o know_v they_o they_o be_v in_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n now_o if_o the_o knowledge_n and_o privity_n that_o man_n have_v of_o our_o sin_n be_v of_o such_o force_n how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o knowledge_n the_o lord_n have_v of_o they_o do_v it_o if_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o it_o for_o 1._o a_o man_n may_v oft_o sin_v so_o secret_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v know_v of_o it_o but_o he_o have_v the_o lord_n eye_n upon_o he_o at_o all_o time_n though_o no_o man_n see_v he_o god_n see_v he_o yea_o he_o know_v all_o our_o way_n perfect_o observe_v they_o and_o takes_z notice_n of_o they_o so_o as_o he_o can_v never_o forget_v they_o 2._o no_o man_n can_v possible_o dislike_v or_o abhor_v we_o so_o much_o for_o any_o sin_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v job_n 10._o 4._o have_v thou_o carnal_a eye_n or_o do_v thou_o see_v as_o man_n see_v hab._n 1._o 12._o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n and_o can_v not_o see_v evil_a thou_o can_v not_o behold_v wickedness_n 3._o the_o more_o cunning_a any_o shall_v use_v in_o conceal_v his_o sin_n and_o keep_v it_o secret_a the_o more_o the_o lord_n abhor_v he_o for_o it_o thus_o be_v achan_n sin_n aggravate_v joshua_n 7._o 11._o they_o have_v even_o take_v of_o the_o accurse_a thing_n and_o have_v also_o steal_v and_o dissemble_v also_o and_o so_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o israel_n 2._o king_n 17._o 9_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v secret_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o right_a against_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n 4_o as_o he_o see_v and_o dislike_v all_o our_o sin_n so_o he_o certain_o will_v one_o day_n charge_v we_o with_o they_o either_o in_o this_o life_n to_o our_o salvation_n as_o to_o this_o woman_n here_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n as_o he_o do_v that_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v before_o ignorant_a and_o unbelieved_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o word_n to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o discerner_n and_o discoverer_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o hart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 〈◊〉_d 12._o or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o our_o confusion_n as_o he_o threaten_v wicked_a man_n that_o he_o will_v do_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n psal._n 51._o â—…1_n and_o eccl._n 11_o 9_o know_v thou_o that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n 5._o he_o will_v also_o bring_v the_o secret_a sin_n of_o man_n to_o light_v one_o day_n and_o lay_v they_o open_v even_o to_o man_n pro_fw-la 10._o 9_o he_o that_o pervert_v his_o way_n shall_v be_v know_v 1._o tim._n 5._o 25._o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o can_v be_v hide_v he_o do_v oft_o in_o this_o life_n discover_v hypocrite_n by_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o open_a sin_n psal._n 125_o 5._o such_o as_o turn_v aside_o unto_o their_o crooked_a way_n the_o lord_n will_v lead_v they_o forth_o with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n but_o this_o shall_v chief_o be_v do_v in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o will_v the_o lord_n lighten_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a 1._o cor._n 4._o 5._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n our_o saviour_n use_v to_o dissuade_v man_n from_o hypocrisy_n luke_n 12._o 1_o 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v neither_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v the_o conclusion_n then_o of_o this_o first_o use_n be_v that_o we_o will_v not_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o the_o secrecy_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o seek_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o pray_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal._n 19_o 12._o cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n seek_v to_o have_v they_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n book_n of_o remembrance_n that_o he_o may_v never_o charge_v we_o with_o they_o and_o the_o way_n to_o obtain_v that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n to_o lay_v they_o open_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o charge_v ourselves_o serious_o with_o they_o with_o penitent_a and_o humble_a heart_n pro._n 28._o 13._o he_o that_o confess_v and_o for_o sake_v his_o sin_n shall_v find_v mercy_n for_o as_o he_o to_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v his_o sin_n cover_v and_o hide_a with_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 32._o 1._o so_o he_o that_o by_o remission_n and_o repentance_n have_v they_o not_o blot_v out_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v they_o lay_v open_a and_o bring_v to_o light_v and_o though_o they_o be_v
be_v the_o messiah_n for_o that_o that_o be_v their_o question_n it_o appear_v plain_o by_o his_o answer_n he_o confess_v and_o cry_v not_o but_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n john_n 1._o 20._o that_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o not_o herod_n only_o but_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o be_v so_o trouble_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v bear_v matth._n 2._o 3._o the_o five_o and_o last_o question_n be_v how_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o samaritan_n shall_v come_v to_o know_v 1._o that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o messiah_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v now_o 5._o come_v 3._o that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v more_o full_o and_o perfect_o instruct_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v god_n worship_n and_o their_o salvation_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v instruct_v before_o i_o answer_v 1._o she_o may_v know_v it_o by_o hear_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o all_o sort_n answ._n have_v now_o for_o a_o good_a while_n live_v in_o a_o expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v there_o be_v many_o that_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n luke_n 2._o 38._o one_o while_o they_o think_v john_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n luke_n 3._o 15._o all_o man_n muse_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o john_n if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ._n another_o while_n they_o think_v our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o be_v he_o as_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o their_o reason_n among_o themselves_o john_n 7._o 40._o many_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o prophet_n other_o say_v this_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o question_n they_o move_v to_o he_o how_o long_o do_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o doubt_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n tell_v we_o plain_o john_n 10._o 24._o 2._o she_o may_v know_v this_o well_o by_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o samaritan_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v receive_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o there_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n till_o shilo_n come_v gen._n 49._o 10._o and_o they_o all_o see_v that_o the_o sceptre_n be_v either_o altogether_o or_o almost_o now_o go_v from_o judah_n so_o moses_n prophesy_v of_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o prophet_n as_o god_n will_v put_v his_o word_n into_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v all_o that_o god_n command_v he_o deut._n 18._o 18._o have_v thus_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o observe_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o teach_v we_o in_o they_o and_o first_o in_o that_o this_o woman_n though_o she_o be_v but_o a_o samaritan_n no_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o one_o also_o that_o have_v live_v long_o in_o gross_a sin_n yet_o have_v this_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o she_o know_v 1._o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v 2._o that_o he_o be_v now_o come_v 3._o that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n and_o this_o knowledge_n she_o get_v not_o now_o by_o conference_n with_o christ_n but_o have_v it_o before_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v no_o certain_a sign_n of_o grace_n to_o have_v some_o knowledge_n 1._o of_o the_o truth_n knowledge_n be_v no_o grace_n peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_n but_o a_o common_a gift_n no_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o bless_v himself_o in_o this_o as_o in_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o know_v somewhat_o in_o religion_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v many_o very_a wicked_a and_o graceless_a man_n that_o have_v have_v knowledge_n of_o sundry_a excellent_a ground_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o truth_n paul_n say_v of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n that_o they_o know_v god_n will_n and_o be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 18._o 2._o such_o there_o be_v that_o be_v far_o better_o persuade_v of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n then_o any_o of_o god_n servant_n be_v whereas_o the_o godly_a be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n ever_o complain_v of_o their_o ignorance_n they_o think_v they_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o they_o be_v high_o conceit_v of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n be_v we_o blind_v also_o say_v the_o pharisee_n john_n 9_o 40._o 3._o yea_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o many_o such_o have_v have_v more_o knowledge_n indeed_o than_o many_o of_o god_n child_n judas_n doubtless_o know_v more_o than_o many_o of_o christ_n good_a hearer_n do_v and_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n know_v the_o truth_n much_o more_o clear_o than_o many_o of_o god_n elect_v do_v he_o can_v say_v to_o christ_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n mar._n 1._o 24._o i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v even_o that_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n 4._o yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o knowledge_n that_o many_o wicked_a man_n have_v and_o the_o high_a conceit_n they_o have_v of_o it_o be_v that_o that_o make_v they_o more_o wicked_a than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v they_o to_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o scorn_v such_o as_o follow_v sermon_n sure_o this_o persuasion_n that_o they_o know_v enough_o for_o their_o salvation_n they_o can_v say_v their_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o know_v they_o must_v love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o they_o can_v speak_v of_o many_o part_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n they_o know_v christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o of_o those_o man_n that_o may_v be_v say_v which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isaiah_n 47._o 10._o thy_o wisdom_n and_o thy_o knowledge_n they_o have_v cause_v thou_o to_o rebel_v and_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o be_o and_o none_o else_o and_o that_o which_o solomon_n speak_v pro._n 26._o 16._o the_o sluggard_n be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n than_o seven_o man_n that_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n three_o way_n there_o be_v whereby_o many_o graceless_a man_n attain_v to_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o some_o principle_n of_o the_o truth_n god_n have_v engrave_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n by_o nature_n rom._n 1._o 19_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n for_o say_v he_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o 2._o some_o of_o they_o god_n go_v further_a with_o for_o he_o dispose_v so_o of_o they_o in_o his_o providence_n that_o they_o live_v in_o his_o church_n and_o under_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o get_v some_o knowledge_n even_o by_o tradition_n though_o they_o have_v no_o desire_n of_o it_o nor_o love_n to_o it_o at_o all_o such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o woman_n and_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 8._o 1._o we_o know_v that_o we_o all_o have_v knowledge_n 3._o some_o the_o lord_n go_v yet_o further_o with_o for_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o do_v enlighten_v they_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n and_o say_v they_o be_v enlighten_v heb._n 6._o 4._o the_o reason_n why_o god_n make_v this_o gift_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n so_o common_a be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v why_o he_o give_v such_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n reason_n such_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n even_o to_o wicked_a man_n for_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o this_o god_n be_v not_o so_o prodigal_a as_o to_o misspend_v his_o good_n to_o cast_v away_o his_o gift_n but_o where_o he_o bestow_v they_o he_o see_v well_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o gain_n and_o advantage_n of_o they_o there_o be_v therefore_o two_o reason_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o reprobate_n for_o this_o be_v do_v to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a and_o to_o increase_v their_o condemnation_n 1._o for_o as_o no_o wicked_a man_n condemnation_n shall_v be_v so_o heavy_a as_o his_o that_o have_v have_v most_o knowledge_n luke_n 12._o 48._o so_o to_o they_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o most_o heavy_a condemnation_n to_o they_o he_o give_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n even_o of_o that_o divine_a light_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o natural_a man_n by_o his_o work_n the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n rom._n
the_o passeover_n exodus_fw-la 13._o 8._o how_o much_o more_o now_o 3._o the_o three_o use_n be_v for_o exhortation_n and_o encouragement_n to_o learn_v of_o christ_n matth._n 11._o 29._o this_o will_v bring_v much_o rest_n to_o our_o soul_n which_o we_o must_v now_o 3._o do_v by_o the_o write_a word_n and_o ministry_n thereof_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n stead_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o and_o see_v his_o office_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o seek_v in_o all_o thing_n in_o every_o place_n as_o well_o at_o home_n as_o at_o the_o church_n in_o every_o condition_n of_o life_n in_o prosperity_n adversity_n as_o we_o be_v master_n servant_n landlord_n &c_n &c_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o go_v about_o as_o buy_v sell_v apparel_n recreation_n &c_n &c_n to_o receive_v direction_n from_o he_o in_o every_o thing_n inquire_v what_o say_v christ_n concern_v this_o what_o will_v he_o have_v i_o do_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v of_o marriage_n and_o meat_n may_v be_v say_v likewise_o of_o apparel_n recreation_n all_o the_o commodity_n and_o gain_n of_o this_o life_n they_o be_v good_a to_o we_o when_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 4_o 5._o many_o will_v hear_v christ_n willing_o in_o some_o thing_n but_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o will_v do_v as_o they_o list_v whereas_o act_v 3._o 22_o 23._o we_o shall_v hear_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v shall_v say_v unto_o we_o and_o every_o soul_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v this_o prophet_n shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o among_o the_o people_n the_o five_o and_o forty_o lecture_n on_o march_n xiii_o mdcix_o joh._n four_o xxvi_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o that_o speak_v unto_o thou_o am_z he._n we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n what_o a_o confession_n this_o woman_n of_o samaria_n make_v of_o the_o messiah_n 1._o she_o know_v he_o will_v come_v 2._o she_o know_v his_o come_n be_v then_o at_o hand_n 3._o she_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o shall_v teach_v his_o church_n all_o thing_n that_o concern_v god_n true_a worship_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n in_o these_o word_n that_o i_o have_v now_o read_v and_o the_o verse_n follow_v two_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o how_o christ_n make_v himself_o know_v unto_o she_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o she_o speak_v of_o verse_n 26._o 2._o how_o this_o conference_n between_o they_o be_v break_v of_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o disciple_n verse_n 27._o in_o the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a that_o he_o thus_o plain_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o this_o woman_n here_o and_o to_o inquire_v what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v receive_v a_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n from_o it_o 1._o we_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o in_o any_o sermon_n he_o make_v to_o the_o jew_n he_o do_v ever_o manifest_v himself_o so_o plain_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n as_o he_o do_v here_o to_o this_o woman_n of_o samaria_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o samaritan_n but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n matth._n 15._o 24._o we_o read_v john_n 10._o 24._o that_o the_o jew_n come_v about_o he_o as_o he_o be_v walk_v in_o salomon_n porch_n and_o compass_v he_o round_o that_o he_o may_v not_o get_v from_o they_o and_o expostulate_v with_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n how_o long_o do_v thou_o hold_v we_o in_o suspense_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n tell_v we_o plain_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o in_o plain_a term_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v he_o yea_o when_o john_n the_o baptist_n send_v two_o choice_n disciple_n to_o he_o to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o they_o shall_v wait_v for_o another_o he_o make_v they_o not_o a_o plain_a and_o direct_a answer_n but_o bid_v they_o show_v john_n what_o work_v of_o his_o they_o have_v see_v do_v luke_n 7._o 19_o 22._o yea_o he_o strait_o charge_v his_o disciple_n matth._n 16._o 20._o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o christ_n and_o yet_o behold_v he_o plain_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o this_o poor_a woman_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o vouchsafe_v this_o rare_a favour_n to_o this_o poor_a woman_n be_v for_o that_o he_o see_v her_o heart_n be_v now_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n he_o tell_v she_o not_o so_o much_o at_o the_o first_o till_o he_o see_v her_o heart_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o he_o see_v her_o heart_n be_v now_o true_o humble_v in_o sense_n of_o her_o sin_n he_o see_v she_o esteem_v reverent_o of_o his_o person_n he_o see_v she_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o save_v knowledge_n he_o discern_v in_o she_o a_o long_a desire_n for_o the_o messiah_n come_v because_o she_o know_v when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v teach_v his_o church_n all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o now_o he_o thus_o plain_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o she_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v christ_n also_o deal_v with_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a when_o he_o have_v hear_v what_o zeal_n and_o grace_n he_o have_v show_v in_o answer_v of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o endure_v of_o their_o excommunication_n he_o seek_v he_o out_o and_o find_v he_o make_v himself_o more_o plain_o know_v unto_o he_o than_o he_o do_v unto_o any_o other_o almost_o joh._n 9_o 3â—…_n 37._o to_o the_o jew_n in_o johnâ—…0_n â—…0_z â—…4_n he_o do_v not_o make_v himself_o so_o plain_o know_v because_o he_o see_v they_o seek_v it_o out_o of_o a_o evil_a purpose_n and_o he_o charge_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o make_v he_o know_v because_o he_o see_v the_o people_n be_v not_o yet_o prepare_v to_o receive_v this_o truth_n this_o then_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v here_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v doctrine_n clear_o reveal_v himself_o to_o all_o such_o as_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o honest_a heart_n do_v desire_n to_o know_v he_o when_o god_n have_v thus_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o any_o and_o make_v it_o 1._o humble_a in_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n 2._o unfeigned_o desirous_a of_o save_v knowledge_n 3._o desirous_a of_o it_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n and_o purpose_n to_o obey_v the_o truth_n he_o never_o use_v to_o leave_v it_o there_o but_o be_v wont_a further_o to_o reveal_v his_o save_a truth_n unto_o that_o soul_n see_v how_o this_o be_v confirm_v in_o all_o these_o three_o particular_n for_o the_o first_o psal._n 25._o 9_o they_o that_o be_v meek_a shall_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o teach_v the_o humble_a his_o way_n the_o man_n that_o see_v his_o ignorance_n and_o corruption_n be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o mourn_v for_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o for_o it_o you_o see_v god_n have_v promise_v he_o will_v teach_v he_o his_o way_n for_o the_o second_o the_o bless_a virgin_n say_v in_o her_o song_n that_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v god_n manner_n luke_n 1._o 53._o to_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o to_o send_v the_o riâ—…h_n away_o empty_a to_o such_o as_o unfeigned_o and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o know_v christ_n he_o will_v undoubted_o reveal_v himself_o for_o the_o three_o psal_n 25._o 12._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o verse_n 14._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o covenant_n to_o give_v they_o understanding_n john_n 14._o 21._o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o show_v my_o own_o self_n unto_o he_o and_o psal._n 50._o 23._o to_o he_o that_o dispose_v his_o way_n aright_o will_v i_o show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n such_o as_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n desire_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n because_o they_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o because_o they_o love_v he_o and_o desire_v to_o please_v and_o serve_v he_o such_o he_o will_v teach_v the_o way_n they_o shall_v choose_v he_o will_v reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o they_o even_o the_o secret_a of_o all_o secret_n his_o decree_n touch_v their_o eternal_a election_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v three_o 1._o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n the_o free_a and_o 1_o infinite_a love_n the_o lord_n bear_v to_o they_o that_o be_v he_o this_o reason_n our_o saviour_n give_v mat._n 11._o 26._o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n 2._o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n and_o care_v he_o have_v to_o perfect_v
whatsoever_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n do_v bid_v they_o to_o do_v though_o they_o themselves_o be_v most_o wicked_a man_n much_o less_o may_v the_o small_a infirmity_n of_o a_o godly_a minister_n privilege_n the_o people_n to_o make_v light_a account_n of_o his_o wholesome_a doctrine_n paul_n rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v even_o by_o those_o that_o preach_v he_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o add_v affliction_n to_o his_o band_n phil_n 1._o 18._o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o the_o gross_a sin_n of_o the_o minister_n much_o less_o if_o his_o small_a infirmity_n have_v force_v to_o make_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n he_o deliver_v unavaileable_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n the_o infirmity_n of_o god_n servant_n shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o ministry_n nor_o cause_n god_n to_o withhold_v his_o blessing_n from_o it_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o example_n of_o jonah_n who_o ministry_n become_v effectual_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la jonah_n 3._o 4_o 5._o though_o he_o himself_o have_v many_o and_o strange_a infirmity_n jon._n 1._o 2._o 5._o and_o 4._o 1._o 4._o last_o it_o make_v much_o for_o your_o benefit_n that_o god_n teach_v you_o not_o by_o angel_n nor_o by_o man_n of_o angelical_a perfection_n but_o by_o poor_a weak_a man_n that_o be_v sinner_n as_o well_o as_o you_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v you_o with_o more_o feeling_n experience_n and_o compassion_n than_o otherwise_o we_o can_v do_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v concern_v the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n heb._n 5._o 2._o he_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n because_o that_o he_o also_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o infirmity_n we_o discern_v in_o god_n minister_n be_v no_o just_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v despise_v or_o contemn_v their_o ministry_n 3._o the_o three_o corruption_n which_o cause_v man_n to_o contemn_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n special_o their_o own_o pastor_n be_v curiosity_n and_o desire_n of_o novelty_n because_o man_n can_v esteem_v of_o those_o blessing_n that_o they_o have_v long_o enjoy_v but_o still_o desire_v variety_n and_o change_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o grow_v weary_a of_o their_o own_o minister_n be_v their_o gift_n never_o so_o good_a and_o to_o prefer_v a_o stranger_n before_o he_o though_o his_o gift_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o their_o own_o the_o remedy_n i_o will_v give_v you_o against_o this_o corruption_n be_v these_o three_o 1._o the_o people_n of_o god_n owe_v most_o reverence_n and_o love_n to_o their_o own_o pastor_n special_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o in_o who_o ministry_n they_o have_v already_o find_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o cooperate_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o such_o i_o say_v they_o owe_v more_o respect_n than_o to_o any_o other_o though_o their_o gift_n be_v great_a 1._o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n know_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o commend_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n their_o own_o pastor_n as_o tychicus_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 6._o 21._o epaphroditus_n to_o the_o philippian_n 2._o 25_o 26._o epaphras_n to_o the_o colossian_n 1._o 7._o and_o 4._o 12_o 13._o therefore_o also_o god_n servant_n may_v without_o any_o presumption_n challenge_v a_o more_o special_a respect_n from_o their_o own_o people_n than_o from_o any_o other_o as_o samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n 1._o sam._n 15._o 1._o the_o lord_n send_v i_o to_o anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o his_o people_n now_o therefore_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o epist._n 4._o 15._o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o many_o father_n 2._o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v receive_v much_o more_o good_a and_o expect_v a_o great_a blessing_n from_o god_n by_o hear_v constant_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n than_o by_o hear_v now_o one_o and_o then_o another_o for_o this_o in_o a_o special_a sort_n be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o every_o flock_n shall_v have_v a_o pastor_n of_o their_o own_o on_o who_o they_o may_v depend_v and_o who_o they_o may_v hear_v constant_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 2._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n that_o depend_v upon_o you_o act_n 14._o 23._o they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o congregation_n 3._o last_o there_o be_v no_o just_a occasion_n give_v to_o any_o to_o loath_a or_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n how_o oft_o or_o how_o long_o soever_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o for_o though_o they_o hear_v the_o same_o man_n they_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v variety_n and_o choice_n enough_o even_o at_o their_o own_o table_n if_o their_o minister_n be_v a_o faithful_a steward_n matth._n 13._o 52._o he_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o store-house_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a cant._n 7._o 13._o in_o our_o gate_n be_v all_o sweet_a thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a eccles._n 12._o 9_o 10._o the_o good_a preacher_n search_v forth_o and_o prepare_v many_o parable_n he_o seek_v to_o find_v out_o pleasant_a word_n and_o a_o upright_o write_v yea_o though_o he_o teach_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v often_o hear_v yet_o if_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o hearer_n as_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o mind_n thou_o will_v find_v small_a cause_n to_o complain_v behold_v it_o be_v a_o weariness_n mal._n 1._o 13._o for_o as_o they_o that_o have_v god_n spirit_n when_o they_o give_v god_n praise_n even_o for_o those_o blessing_n which_o they_o have_v long_o enjoy_v and_o oft_o praise_v god_n for_o do_v yet_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n reu._n 14._o 3._o so_o do_v they_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n they_o have_v oft_o hear_v always_o find_v some_o new_a increase_n either_o of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o holy_a affection_n so_o as_o they_o hear_v it_o always_o as_o a_o new_a doctrine_n the_o four_o and_o last_o corruption_n that_o alienates_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n from_o his_o faithful_a minister_n special_o from_o their_o own_o pastor_n be_v felfe-love_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v flatter_v and_o soothe_v up_o in_o their_o sin_n their_o own_o pastor_n that_o know_v they_o deal_v they_o think_v too_o particular_o in_o his_o ministry_n in_o all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o reproof_n he_o point_v at_o they_o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o corruption_n be_v these_o four_o 1._o to_o consider_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v desire_v to_o have_v that_o knowledge_n of_o all_o his_o hearer_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v as_o particular_o to_o every_o one_o as_o be_v possible_a jer._n 6._o 27._o i_o have_v set_v thou_o in_o a_o watchtower_n among_o my_o people_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v and_o try_v their_o way_n though_o he_o may_v not_o make_v private_a fault_n public_a or_o so_o touch_v the_o sin_n as_o he_o note_v and_o disgrace_v the_o person_n yet_o he_o may_v apply_v his_o reproof_n particular_o so_o as_o the_o party_n himself_o that_o be_v guilty_a may_v know_v and_o feel_v himself_o touch_v with_o the_o reproof_n thus_o deal_v nathan_n with_o david_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 7._o yea_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o particular_a as_o he_o can_v in_o his_o ministry_n it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o excellency_n of_o preach_v we_o must_v in_o preach_v aim_n as_o direct_o as_o we_o can_v at_o he_o who_o we_o desire_v to_o profit_v our_o doctrine_n must_v be_v as_o a_o garment_n fit_v for_o the_o body_n it_o be_v make_v for_o a_o garment_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o every_o body_n be_v fit_a for_o no_o body_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o col_n 1._o 26._o that_o in_o his_o preach_n he_o labour_v to_o admonish_v every_o man_n to_o teach_v every_o man_n to_o present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o our_o ministry_n may_v touch_v your_o sin_n particular_o and_o hit_v upon_o the_o very_a secret_a thought_n that_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o upon_o the_o word_n you_o have_v speak_v in_o your_o privy_a chamber_n though_o we_o ourselves_o know_v no_o such_o matter_n by_o you_o for_o the_o word_n be_v a_o searcher_n and_o discoverer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v heb._n 4._o 12._o and_o compare_v
204._o the_o knowledge_n even_o of_o the_o unregenerate_a if_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n unto_o they_o 205._o who_o know_v christ_n less_o regard_v the_o world_n 238._o knowledge_n sanctify_a note_n thereof_o 238_o 239._o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o as_o desire_v knowledge_n 360._o l._n liberty_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v a_o great_a help_n against_o unnecessary_a heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n 439_o 440._o lecture_n on_o the_o week_n day_n be_v lawful_a â—…42_n love._n love_n of_o the_o regenerate_a 480._o love_n of_o the_o people_n be_v true_a when_o they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o minister_n gift_n and_o will_v be_v direrect_v by_o they_o 319._o to_o love_v and_o countenance_v a_o minister_n but_o not_o to_o hear_v he_o may_v procure_v a_o temporal_a reward_n but_o no_o sound_a comfort_n 321._o m._n master_n of_o family_n they_o shall_v see_v that_o their_o whole_a family_n join_v with_o they_o in_o god_n worship_n 123._o how_o they_o shall_v gain_v love_n and_o reverence_n from_o their_o servant_n 496._o matrimony_n second_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a 7â—…_n though_o marriage_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o all_o for_o some_o it_o be_v 94._o mean_n the_o lord_n do_v oft_o both_o prepare_v man_n to_o grace_n &_o confirm_v they_o in_o it_o by_o other_o mean_n beside_o his_o word_n 417._o of_o grace_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v because_o they_o seem_v weak_a and_o contemptible_a 32._o both_o the_o give_v of_o they_o and_o the_o success_n of_o they_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n 250._o 253._o to_o sin_v against_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n great_o aggravate_v sin_n 422._o melancholy_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o strive_v against_o the_o passion_n of_o it_o 434._o the_o best_a mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o see_v sorrow_n mercy_n of_o god_n the_o heinous_a sin_n of_o the_o elect_n hinder_v not_o god_n from_o call_v they_o 95._o he_o think_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o they_o for_o their_o old_a sin_n after_o their_o conversion_n 96._o 97._o he_o reject_v not_o their_o service_n for_o the_o corruption_n that_o cleave_v to_o they_o 97_o 98._o 192._o he_o cause_v their_o fow_n lest_o sin_n to_o turn_v to_o their_o great_a good_a â—…8_n the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o tend_v great_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a 99_o he_o will_v not_o reject_v his_o child_n for_o their_o infirmity_n but_o be_v therein_o very_o tender_a and_o respectful_a towards_o they_o 452._o four_o thing_n in_o the_o lord_n gracious_a disposition_n that_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o willing_o 463._o mercifulnesse_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o be_v merciful_a by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n 100_o minister_n they_o must_v do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n with_o a_o willing_a mind_n 261._o their_o mutual_a agreement_n &_o love_n will_v much_o further_o the_o gospel_n 299._o yet_o be_v we_o not_o bind_v to_o agree_v with_o or_o like_a of_o all_o but_o we_o may_v lawful_o discountenance_v and_o public_o reprove_v some_o minister_n 300._o 301._o the_o difference_n in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n about_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v not_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o godly_a minister_n one_o from_o another_o â—…01_n 303._o he_o must_v be_v diligent_a and_o careful_a to_o teach_v profitable_o 367._o he_o must_v be_v faithful_a and_o wherein_o that_o consist_v 367._o 368._o his_o life_n must_v be_v exemplary_a for_o piety_n 368._o they_o have_v need_n be_v godly_a man_n 215._o they_o shall_v encourage_v their_o people_n to_o move_v their_o doubt_n to_o they_o 227._o what_o they_o shall_v do_v when_o the_o people_n leave_v they_o to_o hear_v other_o 271._o faithful_a one_o need_v not_o fear_v want_n but_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o good_a reward_n 8â—…_n his_o chief_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o see_v fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n &_o how_o he_o may_v do_v that_o 284_o 289_o 290._o the_o best_a have_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v by_o the_o badness_n of_o their_o hearer_n 294._o they_o must_v not_o envy_v but_o esteem_v love_o and_o reverent_o of_o their_o brother_n 297._o how_o far_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o agree_v together_o and_o how_o that_o may_v be_v wrought_v 299._o 305._o the_o minister_n to_o which_o a_o man_n belong_v be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v 269._o minister_n that_o be_v faithful_a shall_v be_v reward_v 283._o a_o faithful_a minister_n need_v not_o be_v covetous_a for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o fear_v the_o malice_n or_o subtlety_n of_o enemy_n 284._o minister_n must_v labour_v to_o be_v fruitful_a 289._o minister_n encourage_v by_o people_n forwardness_n 293._o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o approve_a of_o god_n though_o his_o gift_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o other_o of_o his_o fellowlabourer_n 309._o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v daunt_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o wicked_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n 294._o minister_n ought_v to_o carry_v themselves_o so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v deserve_v respect_n from_o the_o people_n 316._o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o teach_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n 317._o corruption_n may_v be_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o word_n have_v no_o corruption_n in_o it_o 317._o a_o minister_n may_v tell_v his_o people_n of_o the_o duty_n they_o owe_v he_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v proud_a 317._o their_o fault_n may_v be_v public_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v 300_o â—…1_n there_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o every_o true_a minister_n 360._o 375._o the_o lord_n make_v high_a account_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o his_o faithful_a minister_n and_o be_v high_o displease_v with_o the_o contempt_n and_o indignity_n do_v to_o they_o 359._o this_o shall_v not_o puff_n he_o up_o but_o humble_v he_o 361._o four_o degree_n of_o honour_n due_a to_o they_o 362._o they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n lest_o esteem_v in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o among_o they_o that_o be_v near_a to_o they_o in_o birth_n and_o acquaintance_n 364._o how_o they_o may_v get_v and_o maintain_v reverence_n in_o the_o people_n heart_n 367_o 368._o they_o shall_v strive_v to_o apply_v they_o particular_o to_o their_o hearer_n 373._o they_o have_v authority_n to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o any_o man_n 106._o 360._o they_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v at_o the_o unfruitfulnesse_n of_o their_o labour_n 3â—…8_n the_o people_n look_v for_o angelical_a perfection_n in_o they_o 366._o the_o faithful_a one_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v both_o honour_n maintenance_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n 375._o comfort_n for_o they_o against_o the_o contempt_n of_o their_o call_n and_o person_n 376._o the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o despise_v or_o do_v any_o indignity_n to_o they_o 359._o 360._o 376._o man_n show_v respect_n to_o their_o minister_n and_o comfort_v they_o when_o they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o gift_n in_o private_a 319._o conceitednesse_n be_v a_o cause_n they_o do_v not_o 222._o the_o priest_n have_v their_o house_n near_o the_o temple_n for_o this_o end_n 221._o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n see_v mean_n great_a be_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 278_o 279._o a_o sound_a ministry_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o state_n 279_o this_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v far_o more_o fruitful_a than_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 287_o 288_o 289._o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o teach_v we_o by_o man_n rather_o than_o immediate_o or_o by_o angel_n 107_o â—…42_n it_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v 2â—…7_n 168._o how_o it_o become_v effectual_a 169._o who_o god_n intend_v to_o save_v he_o give_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o and_o grace_n to_o profit_v by_o it_o 305_o 306._o god_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o make_v it_o effectual_a in_o as_o many_o as_o he_o mean_v to_o save_v within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o they_o have_v first_o enjoy_v it_o 324_o 325._o god_n never_o give_v it_o to_o any_o people_n but_o he_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o save_v some_o 376._o 289._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o profitablenesse_n of_o it_o to_o win_v soul_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o old_a 287_o the_o ministy_a of_o the_o prophet_n prepare_v man_n to_o receive_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 287._o they_o that_o esteem_v of_o the_o message_n esteem_v of_o the_o messenger_n 309._o ministry_n effectual_a 28â—…_n ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o great_a necessity_n 278._o miracle_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o convert_v man_n but_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o hear_v 37._o new_a form_n of_o god_n worship_n
by_o such_o in_o who_o they_o discern_v any_o infirmity_n 365._o remedy_n against_o this_o corruption_n 371_o temperance_n it_o be_v necessary_a even_o in_o our_o diet_n 92._o temple_n our_o church_n need_v not_o to_o be_v stately_a and_o glorious_a as_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v 119._o neither_o be_v there_o that_o holiness_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o or_o reverence_v due_a to_o our_o church_n as_o be_v to_o that_o temple_n 119._o 154._o neither_o be_v there_o that_o necessity_n of_o temple_n now_o as_o there_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 119._o yet_o be_v it_o fit_a we_o also_o shall_v have_v place_n set_v apart_o for_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o have_v such_o it_o be_v no_o where_o so_o well_o do_v as_o in_o they_o 119._o 129._o even_o our_o church_n shall_v be_v decent_o keep_v 120._o 127._o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o 155._o tentation_n we_o must_v careful_o shun_v tentation_n 89._o tentation_n incident_a to_o our_o lawful_a call_n god_n will_v preserve_v we_o in_o 89._o terror_n wicked_a man_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v in_o continual_a terror_n 33._o testament_n see_v ceremonial_a worship_n though_o in_o temporal_a thing_n god_n people_n have_v more_o particular_a direction_n than_o we_o now_o yet_o not_o in_o spiritual_a 207._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v more_o fruitful_a than_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 287_o under_o the_o law_n god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n moresensible_o and_o bodily_a then_o under_o the_o gospel_n 196._o the_o estate_n of_o sinner_n be_v far_o more_o damnable_a now_o than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 291._o thanksgiving_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n 187._o thought_n conscience_n to_o be_v make_v even_o of_o they_o 91._o trouble_v of_o mind_n all_o man_n must_v look_v to_o be_v bring_v one_o day_n to_o a_o painful_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n anger_n due_a unto_o it_o 42_o 43._o no_o worldly_a thing_n can_v content_v or_o comfort_v the_o heart_n in_o that_o case_n 44_o 45._o mean_v whereby_o they_o that_o have_v lose_v the_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n may_v recover_v it_o 346._o 347._o v._o unity_n unity_n in_o all_o point_n among_o god_n servant_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v 302._o vow_n we_o shall_v in_o our_o affliction_n vow_v amendment_n &_o perform_v it_o when_o we_o be_v deliver_v 405._o w._n walk_v with_o god_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n &_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o do_v so_o or_o no_o 70._o will-worship_n no_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n but_o such_o as_o he_o like_v of_o and_o delight_n in_o even_o such_o as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o it_o 160._o 192._o in_o will-worship_n man_n serve_v not_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n 161._o god_n require_v more_o service_n of_o every_o man_n than_o he_o have_v express_o &_o particular_o command_v he_o &_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o will-worship_n 242_o 243_o he_o that_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n will_v make_v conscience_n of_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o god_n have_v command_v or_o forbid_v 473._o woman_n how_o just_a cause_n they_o have_v to_o be_v humble_v in_o themselves_o 225._o how_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o gospel_n 226._o word_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v know_v god_n aright_o but_o by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o knowledge_n get_v so_o &_o any_o other_o 160_o 161_o it_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n 1â—…8_n 169._o all_o that_o have_v it_o be_v not_o save_v by_o it_o 169._o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o it_o 169._o by_o it_o all_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v effectual_a 169_o 170._o it_o be_v exceed_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o save_v man_n 170_o 171._o we_o ought_v high_o to_o esteem_v it_o 172_o 173._o note_n to_o try_v whether_o we_o esteem_v and_o love_v it_o indeed_o 173._o the_o wicked_a harden_v himself_o in_o sin_n even_o by_o it_o 98_o 99_o it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o high_a favour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o enjoy_v it_o 162._o it_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n 338._o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n elect_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o word_n only_o 348_o 349._o 418._o 419._o seek_v good_a ground_n in_o the_o word_n for_o that_o thou_o hold_v in_o religion_n 429._o dangerous_a to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o see_v infidelity_n the_o word_n to_o be_v hear_v on_o week_n day_n 241._o the_o word_n to_o be_v examine_v 467._o rule_v thereto_o 499._o word_n to_o be_v hear_v with_o heart_n prepare_v 486._o how_o that_o may_v be_v 489._o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o sender_n sake_n 313._o difference_n betwixt_o the_o good_a work_n of_o regenerate_a and_o natural_a man_n 476._o good_a work_n that_o only_o be_v a_o good_a work_n that_o be_v command_v of_o god_n 474._o work_n of_o god_n man_n may_v be_v prepare_v unto_o faith_n and_o much_o confirm_v in_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 417._o we_o shall_v observe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o how_o god_n do_v by_o they_o ratify_v his_o word_n 417._o 497._o what_o use_v we_o shall_v make_v of_o the_o strange_a work_n of_o god_n 379._o world_n by_o this_o word_n sometime_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v mean_v and_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 329_o 330._o worldly_n thing_n no_o worldly_a thing_n can_v satisfy_v or_o comfort_v the_o soul_n in_o distress_n 44_o 45._o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o or_o esteem_v too_o much_o of_o any_o worldly_a comfort_n 390._o 438_o 439._o he_o that_o be_v true_o convert_v make_v not_o that_o reckon_n of_o worldly_a thing_n as_o he_o do_v before_o 238._o worship_n of_o god_n see_v adoration_n ceremonial_a law_n exercise_n of_o religion_n reverence_n most_o man_n worship_v not_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n 163._o reason_n for_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n worship_n at_o christ_n come_n 190._o 191_o no_o service_n please_v god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a 191_o 192._o he_o require_v spiritual_a worship_n more_o under_o the_o gospel_n than_o he_o do_v under_o the_o law_n 19â—…_n 197._o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v use_v in_o private_a house_n 120._o 129._o and_o be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o one_o place_n as_o in_o another_o 156._o christ_n himself_o do_v diligent_o use_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o religious_a duty_n and_o why_o 163_o 1â—…4_n the_o difference_n between_o god_n worship_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n â—…87_n 1â—…_n 189._o god_n require_v bodily_a worship_n of_o we_o as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o under_o the_o law_n 189_o 190._o even_o the_o wicked_a est_fw-fr man_n that_o live_v be_v bind_v to_o worship_n god_n 195._o y._n young_a man_n the_o sin_n that_o they_o must_v chief_o take_v heed_n of_o 224._o z._n zealous_a both_o magistrate_n and_o private_a man_n shall_v show_v their_o zealous_a hatred_n to_o sin_n 78._o zeal_n be_v require_v of_o all_o christian_n and_o what_o the_o note_n and_o property_n of_o true_a zeal_n be_v 260_o 261_o 263._o 267._o zeal_n in_o the_o people_n warm_v their_o minister_n 295._o true_a zeal_n will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o forget_v and_o neglect_v himself_o 275._o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n open_v and_o apply_v in_o this_o treatise_n book_n chap._n verse_n folio_n genesis_n 17_o 18_o 391_o genesis_n 18_o 12_o 30_o genesis_n 19_o 9_o 106_o genesis_n 29_o 18_o 80_o genesis_n 32_o 26_o 402_o genesis_n 45_o 28_o 3_o genesis_n 50_o 19_o 370_o exodus_fw-la 4_o 24_o 452_o levit._n 19_o 2_o 196_o levit._n 23_o 10_o 9_o levit._n 26_o 11_o 12_o 166_o num._n 12_o 14_o 403_o num._n 23_o 21_o 452_o deut._n 12_o 32_o 161_o deut._n 14_o 26_o 92_o deut._n 25_o 3_o 117_o josh._n 1_o 8_o 20_o 1_o sam._n 2_o 12_o 470_o 1._o sam._n 2_o 30_o 368_o 1._o sam._n 15_o 29_o 6_o 2._o sam._n 6_o 20_o 22_o 116_o 2._o sam._n 12_o 20_o 24_o etc._n etc._n 441_o 2._o sam._n 21_o 1_o 404_o 1._o king_n 8_o 6_o 473_o 1._o king_n 12_o 28_o 161_o 2._o king_n 17_o 33_o 41_o 36_o 1._o chron._n 16_o 29_o 129_o 2._o chron._n 16_o 9_o 484_o 2._o chron._n 26_o 18_o 19_o 21_o 359_o nehem._n 1_o 11_o 8_o nehem._n 2_o 1_o 493_o nehem._n 8_o 1_o 123_o job._n 3_o 13_o 14_o 43_o job._n 5_o 7_o 388_o job._n 6_o 24_o 424_o job._n 20_o 11_o 80_o job._n 29_o 4_o 220_o job._n 31_o 1_o 91_o job._n 32_o 23_o 395_o job._n 36_o 8_o
if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o thou_o indeed_o thou_o shall_v discern_v it_o by_o these_o four_o effect_n wherein_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o water_n 1._o it_o will_v pacify_v thy_o conscience_n and_o free_v thou_o from_o the_o slavish_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o wrath_n 2._o it_o will_v breed_v contentment_n in_o thy_o mind_n by_o abate_v in_o thou_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n 3._o it_o will_v cleanse_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n from_o that_o filthiness_n wherewith_o before_o thou_o be_v defile_v 4._o it_o will_v make_v thou_o fruitful_a unto_o god_n meet_v for_o thy_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o but_o of_o the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v further_o upon_o the_o 14._o verse_n lecture_n the_o second_o feb._n 7._o 1608._o follow_v now_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o text_n viz._n what_o this_o woman_n shall_v have_v do_v and_o how_o she_o may_v have_v obtain_v this_o water_n of_o life_n she_o shall_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v it_o she_o if_o she_o have_v know_v he_o aright_o she_o will_v have_v ask_v it_o and_o he_o blame_v she_o for_o not_o ask_v it_o and_o if_o she_o have_v ask_v it_o though_o she_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o one_o that_o for_o so_o many_o year_n to_o this_o present_n have_v live_v in_o so_o great_a sin_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v give_v it_o she_o where_o we_o have_v first_o to_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o 2._o that_o will_v be_v save_v and_o obtain_v god_n grace_n to_o ask_v it_o but_o it_o be_v also_o the_o property_n of_o all_o that_o god_n mean_v to_o save_v to_o beg_v grace_n of_o god_n look_v who_o god_n purpose_v to_o bestow_v his_o grace_n and_o salvation_n upon_o they_o shall_v desire_v it_o unfeigned_o and_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o every_o man_n must_v ask_v and_o cry_v for_o grace_n every_o man_n shall_v certain_o do_v it_o who_o god_n intend_v to_o save_v i_o shall_v best_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n by_o answer_v that_o which_o our_o profane_a heart_n be_v apt_a to_o object_n against_o it_o no_o man_n can_v desire_v grace_n till_o he_o have_v receive_v god_n spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o we_o 1._o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o those_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o save_v he_o work_v in_o they_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o answ._n need_n they_o have_v of_o grace_n and_o make_v they_o able_a to_o cry_v to_o he_o for_o it_o he_o first_o make_v they_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o mourner_n meek_a also_o and_o humble_a for_o that_o their_o poverty_n and_o then_o he_o breed_v in_o they_o a_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o gradation_n christ_n use_v mat._n 5._o 3._o 6._o he_o pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v zach._n 12._o 10._o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v begin_v in_o a_o man_n it_o make_v he_o plentiful_a and_o abundant_a in_o supplicate_v and_o sue_v unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o grace_n because_o you_o be_v son_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal_n 4._o 6._o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n and_o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n first_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v enter_v into_o our_o heart_n sure_o by_o his_o cry_a abba_n father_n that_o be_v by_o make_v we_o cry_v to_o god_n as_o to_o our_o father_n for_o mercy_n and_o grace_n the_o lord_n know_v our_o case_n well_o enough_o and_o what_o we_o need_v to_o what_o purpose_n then_o shall_v we_o thus_o pray_v your_o father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n 2._o of_o before_o you_o ask_v he_o say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 6._o 8._o i_o answer_v that_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n indeed_o against_o vain_a babble_n when_o as_o if_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o man_n that_o can_v know_v our_o desire_n but_o by_o our_o word_n we_o answ._n be_v more_o abundant_a in_o word_n then_o in_o affection_n but_o though_o god_n know_v our_o want_n before_o we_o ask_v yet_o he_o will_v we_o to_o make_v by_o prayer_n our_o desire_n know_v to_o he_o even_o as_o if_o he_o be_v otherwise_o ignorant_a of_o they_o in_o every_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 4._o 6._o let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n yea_o he_o have_v condition_v thus_o with_o we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o it_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 7._o 7._o and_o jer._n 33._o 3._o call_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o show_v thou_o great_a and_o mighty_a thing_n which_o thou_o know_v not_o pro._n 2._o 3_o 5._o if_o thou_o call_v after_o knowledge_n and_o cry_v for_o understanding_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n have_v determine_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o 3._o who_o shall_v have_v grace_n he_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 1._o 11._o and_o my_o prayer_n can_v alter_v his_o purpose_n god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v say_v samuel_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 29._o i_o answer_v that_o as_o god_n have_v determine_v who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o attain_v to_o answ._n grace_n so_o have_v he_o decree_v this_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o shall_v attain_v to_o grace_n and_o salvation_n so_o that_o by_o this_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v whether_o god_n have_v purpose_v to_o save_v he_o if_o he_o give_v he_o a_o heart_n to_o cry_v to_o he_o for_o it_o ezek._n 36._o 37._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v how_o he_o have_v decree_v the_o return_n of_o his_o people_n from_o captivity_n he_o add_v i_o will_v yet_o for_o this_o be_v seek_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o perform_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o jer._n 29._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v they_o verse_n 11._o i_o know_v the_o thought_n that_o i_o have_v think_v towards_o you_o even_o the_o thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o trouble_n to_o give_v you_o a_o end_n and_o your_o hope_n he_o add_v that_o when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n shall_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v execute_v and_o perform_v his_o decree_n unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 12._o then_o shall_v you_o cry_v unto_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o pray_v unto_o i_o so_o that_o even_o as_o a_o man_n can_v nor_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o search_v into_o god_n counsel_n till_o himself_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v it_o nor_o give_v any_o guess_n what_o god_n have_v decree_v concern_v he_o till_o he_o begin_v to_o execute_v his_o decree_n deut._n 29._o 29._o the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n so_o can_v no_o man_n say_v that_o god_n have_v purpose_v his_o salvation_n till_o he_o give_v he_o a_o heart_n unfeigned_o to_o desire_v it_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o of_o that_o disposition_n man_n be_v of_o who_o will_v not_o give_v unless_o they_o be_v ask_v he_o be_v far_o more_o gracious_a and_o bountiful_a and_o give_v to_o they_o 4._o that_o never_o ask_v isaiah_n 65._o 1._o i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o i_o answer_v that_o indeed_o we_o can_v never_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o grace_n till_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n begin_v effectual_o to_o call_v we_o but_o when_o the_o hour_n once_o come_v answ._n that_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o our_o election_n and_o to_o call_v we_o the_o first_o grace_n he_o work_v in_o we_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n isaiah_n 65._o 1._o i_o have_v be_v seek_v of_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o though_o we_o have_v no_o ability_n nor_o mind_n to_o ask_v grace_n of_o he_o before_o yet_o than_o he_o make_v we_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o it_o and_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o a_o bountiful_a and_o gracious_a disposition_n yet_o use_v he_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n especial_o not_o to_o be_v bountiful_a to_o any_o but_o to_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o be_v not_o this_o bounty_n sufficient_a
god_n word_n yet_o because_o many_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n endeavour_v to_o show_v they_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o ignorance_n 1._o he_o that_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n can_v neither_o have_v true_a patience_n nor_o comfort_n nor_o hope_v in_o any_o affliction_n rom._n 15._o 4._o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n man_n come_v to_o true_a hope_n experience_n teach_v this_o that_o all_o ignorant_a man_n like_v to_o foelix_n act._n 24._o 25._o be_v apt_a to_o tremble_v when_o once_o the_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v at_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n that_o make_v david_n say_v psal._n 94._o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o affliction_n to_o have_v understanding_n and_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n 2._o he_o that_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n be_v still_o in_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o satan_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n unto_o paul_n act._n 26._o 18._o i_o send_v thou_o say_v he_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o satan_n be_v call_v eph._n 6._o 12._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n satan_n lead_v such_o whither_o he_o will_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 25._o 26._o and_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v the_o blind_a swallow_v many_o a_o fly_n so_o certain_o such_o swallow_v many_o a_o great_a sin_n without_o any_o scruple_n or_o remorse_n for_o it_o 3._o he_o that_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n can_v never_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o must_v needs_o perish_v eternal_o god_n bring_v all_o to_o heaven_n by_o knowledge_n he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 4._o and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n god_n have_v say_v none_o that_o want_v knowledge_n shall_v come_v there_o my_o people_n perish_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n say_v the_o lord_n hos._n 4._o 6._o yea_o god_n have_v swear_v it_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n psal._n 95._o 10._o 11._o unto_o who_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n but_o because_o man_n have_v many_o figge-leave_n to_o cover_v their_o shame_n in_o this_o point_n and_o many_o conceit_n whereby_o they_o bless_v themselves_o against_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v against_o they_o for_o their_o ignorance_n i_o will_v show_v you_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o word_n drive_v they_o by_o all_o their_o shift_n and_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o their_o start_a hole_n 1._o one_o bless_v himself_o in_o this_o that_o though_o he_o have_v no_o scripture-learning_n yet_o he_o be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n and_o lead_v as_o honest_a and_o unblameable_a a_o life_n as_o the_o best_a yea_o but_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o must_v join_v to_o thy_o virtue_n knowledge_n or_o it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a 2._o pet._n 1._o 5._o 2._o another_o in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v more_o than_o so_o he_o have_v not_o only_o civil_a honesty_n to_o commend_v he_o to_o man_n but_o he_o use_v also_o to_o pray_v and_o show_v devotion_n towards_o god_n yea_o but_o the_o scripture_n say_v thy_o prayer_n can_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a while_o thou_o be_v void_a of_o the_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n eccl_n 5._o 1._o pro._n 28._o 9_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abominable_a 3._o another_o in_o this_o that_o he_o thank_v god_n he_o have_v a_o good_a mind_n a_o good_a meaning_n and_o intent_n to_o please_v god_n as_o good_a and_o as_o upright_o a_o heart_n towards_o god_n as_o the_o best_a but_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o man_n that_o want_v knowledge_n can_v have_v a_o good_a mind_n nor_o a_o good_a meaning_n pro._n 19_o 2._o without_o knowledge_n the_o mind_n be_v not_o good_a the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o knowledge_n be_v inseparable_a there_o can_v be_v no_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n their_o good_a meaning_n and_o intention_n will_v not_o bring_v any_o to_o heaven_n the_o true_a religion_n and_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o understanding_n pro._n 96._o 4._o another_o bless_v himself_o in_o this_o that_o yet_o this_o be_v his_o comfort_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o he_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n though_o he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n he_o say_v with_o they_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 12._o i_o be_o neither_o of_o paul_n nor_o apollo_n nor_o cephas_n i_o depend_v not_o on_o nor_o care_n for_o any_o ministry_n i_o be_o of_o christ._n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n till_o he_o have_v knowledge_n joh._n 12._o 46._o i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o christ_n or_o obtain_v any_o benefit_n by_o he_o that_o be_v void_a of_o knowledge_n by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 53._o 11._o 5._o another_o ignorant_a man_n comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o that_o yet_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o he_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v through_o god_n mercy_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v none_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o god_n mercy_n that_o be_v void_a of_o knowledge_n oh_o continue_v thy_o love_a kindness_n to_o they_o that_o know_v thou_o say_v david_n psal._n 36._o 10._o esa._n 27._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o 6._o another_o in_o this_o that_o he_o hope_n god_n will_v not_o look_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o through_o his_o education_n and_o age_n be_v unlearned_a and_o simple_a and_o unable_a to_o learn_v but_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o that_o be_v skilful_a and_o wise_a enough_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o can_v understand_v and_o bear_v away_o other_o thing_n as_o ballad_n and_o foolish_a song_n and_o yet_o be_v too_o weakeheaded_a to_o conceive_v in_o any_o measure_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o be_v excuse_v by_o his_o simplicity_n before_o god_n he_o that_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v good_a have_v no_o knowledge_n as_o the_o lord_n complain_v jer._n 4._o 22._o yea_o how_o simple_a soever_o thou_o be_v if_o thou_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o honest_a heart_n thou_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n for_o in_o this_o very_a point_n the_o scripture_n have_v a_o excellency_n above_o all_o other_o learning_n pro._n 1._o 4._o psal._n 119._o 130._o it_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a if_o this_o beso_fw-es how_o miserable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o people_n in_o all_o application_n place_n of_o the_o land_n sure_o such_o as_o if_o we_o have_v the_o same_o mind_n in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n it_o will_v make_v our_o bowel_n to_o yearn_v within_o we_o as_o his_o do_v mat._n 9_o 36._o for_o first_o they_o be_v extreme_o ignorant_a and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o act_n 17._o 23._o they_o worship_v a_o unknown_a god_n they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n ignorant_o examine_v they_o and_o ask_v whether_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n they_o will_v answer_v in_o general_a it_o may_v be_v all_o man_n be_v sinner_n but_o try_v they_o in_o particular_a and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o sin_n be_v they_o know_v not_o any_o commandment_n which_o they_o have_v break_v ask_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v their_o answer_n will_v be_v no_o none_o can_v be_v sure_a but_o they_o hope_v well_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v some_o will_v answer_v by_o their_o good_a deed_n other_o by_o god_n mercy_n tell_v they_o that_o god_n be_v just_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a and_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o hope_v to_o have_v his_o justice_n satisfy_v their_o answer_n will_v be_v they_o can_v tell_v they_o be_v not_o learned_a ask_v they_o what_o christ_n be_v their_o answer_n will_v be_v a_o man_n i_o trow_v if_o
we_o read_v luk._n 24._o 15._o 32._o yea_o we_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v to_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o these_o mean_n if_o we_o desire_v knowledge_n and_o love_v it_o indeed_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o ignorance_n we_o will_v use_v these_o mean_n with_o diligence_n and_o care_n we_o will_v hear_v ordinary_o and_o constant_o watch_v daily_o at_o my_o gate_n wait_v at_o the_o post_n of_o my_o door_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n speak_v pro._n 8._o 34._o 2._o when_o we_o hear_v we_o will_v give_v diligent_a attention_n and_o mark_v how_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v arise_v from_o the_o text_n whether_o the_o proof_n be_v right_o allege_v and_o do_v natural_o and_o sound_o confirm_v that_o they_o be_v allege_v for_o how_o the_o exhortation_n and_o reproof_n that_o be_v give_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o doctrine_n such_o a_o hear_n be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o desire_v knowledge_n esa._n 55._o 2._o 3._o harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o thy_o soul_n shall_v live_v 3._o be_v careful_a to_o remember_v that_o thou_o hear_v hide_v my_o commandment_n with_o thou_o say_v christ_n pro._n 2._o 1._o and_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v earnest_a heed_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 2._o 1._o to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v least_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v 4._o meditate_v and_o call_v it_o to_o mind_n after_o thou_o have_v hear_v thou_o shall_v meditate_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o joshua_n chap._n 1._o 8._o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o q._n d._n thou_o shall_v never_o attain_v to_o that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n as_o will_v bring_v thou_o to_o a_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o it_o unless_o thou_o use_v to_o meditate_v of_o it_o when_o thou_o have_v read_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n psal._n 1._o 2._o that_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o do_v meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n q._n d._n he_o that_o delight_v in_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o meditate_v much_o in_o it_o and_o none_o but_o he_o that_o do_v so_o can_v keep_v himself_o from_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n 5._o pray_v hearty_o to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o all_o the_o mean_n thou_o use_v to_o obtain_v knowledge_n by_o if_o thou_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n prou._n 2._o 3._o 5._o and_o lifte_v up_o thy_o voice_n for_o understanding_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n therefore_o david_n though_o he_o be_v much_o give_v to_o read_v and_o meditation_n and_o all_o other_o good_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o use_v to_o cry_v oft_o to_o god_n for_o this_o grace_n psal._n 119_o 26._o 27._o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n to_o reprove_v such_o and_o discover_v their_o contempt_n of_o knowledge_n that_o use_v not_o the_o mean_n or_o not_o all_o the_o mean_n or_o use_v they_o not_o with_o any_o care_n and_o diligence_n application_n never_o take_v the_o bible_n into_o their_o hand_n at_o least_o read_v it_o not_o constant_o hear_v either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o not_o ordinary_o or_o not_o diligent_o can_v endure_v to_o talk_v of_o religion_n many_o of_o these_o pretend_v that_o though_o they_o follow_v not_o nor_o care_n for_o sermon_n nor_o read_v much_o yet_o they_o thank_v god_n they_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o for_o their_o salvation_n but_o these_o man_n will_v one_o day_n find_v that_o this_o knowledge_n they_o have_v thus_o of_o themselves_o without_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o instruction_n shall_v do_v they_o no_o good_a jer._n 10._o 14._o every_o man_n be_v a_o beast_n by_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o save_v knowledge_n can_v never_o be_v attain_v unto_o without_o instruction_n pro._n 8._o 33._o hear_v instruction_n and_o be_v wise_a and_o refuse_v it_o not_o he_o only_o love_v knowledge_n that_o love_v instruction_n pro._n 12._o 1._o lecture_n the_o five_o feb._n 28._o 1608._o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o text_n viz._n the_o cause_n why_o this_o woman_n of_o samaria_n ask_v not_o of_o christ_n the_o water_n of_o life_n she_o know_v not_o that_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o she_o give_v i_o drink_v three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o christ_n call_v himself_o that_o gift_n of_o god_n second_o that_o he_o say_v the_o cause_n why_o she_o make_v no_o use_n of_o he_o be_v for_o that_o she_o know_v he_o not_o three_o that_o he_o say_v if_o she_o have_v know_v he_o she_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v she_o the_o water_n of_o life_n of_o these_o three_o point_n the_o two_o first_o we_o have_v already_o handle_v now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o whereas_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o this_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o samaritan_n that_o if_o she_o have_v know_v that_o gift_n of_o god_n if_o she_o have_v know_v he_o she_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o he_o even_o this_o use_n she_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o the_o water_n of_o life_n we_o learn_v that_o whosoever_o 6._o know_v christ_n aright_o can_v choose_v but_o feel_v in_o himself_o the_o want_n of_o grace_n and_o earnest_o desire_v it_o this_o doctrine_n and_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v at_o the_o first_o hear_n may_v seem_v strange_a and_o incredible_a for_o certain_a it_o be_v many_o have_v knowledge_n that_o neither_o have_v grace_n nor_o any_o true_a desire_n of_o grace_n but_o be_v as_o ungracious_a man_n as_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v so_o contemptible_o of_o knowledge_n we_o know_v say_v he_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o that_o we_o have_v all_o knowledge_n knowledge_n puff_v up_o yea_o 2_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o those_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o which_o of_o all_o knowledge_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a i_o have_v more_o understanding_n say_v david_n psal._n 1_o 19_o 99_o then_o all_o my_o teacher_n for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n and_o yet_o be_v void_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o all_o desire_n of_o grace_n too_o joh._n 7._o 48_o 49._o the_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n have_v more_o desire_n of_o grace_n then_o the_o learned_a pharisee_n 3._o a_o man_n may_v even_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v void_a of_o grace_n satan_n himself_o want_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v mar._n 1._o 24._o yea_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a knowledge_n for_o he_o believe_v also_o i_o be_o 1._o 19_o 4._o yea_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o kingdom_n which_o of_o all_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v the_o great_a impediment_n and_o bar_v unto_o save_v grace_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a etc._n etc._n esa._n 47._o 10._o thy_o wisdom_n and_o thy_o knowledge_n it_o have_v pervert_v thou_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o wonder_n act._n 6._o 7._o that_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n but_o this_o knowledge_n which_o i_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o true_a and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n but_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o tim._n 6._o 20._o wonder_v not_o that_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v knowledge_n i_o deny_v to_o be_v true_a knowledge_n for_o so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o many_o place_n our_o saviour_n mat._n 11._o 25._o speak_v of_o some_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o mean_v and_o yet_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 8._o 1._o 2._o speak_v of_o some_o that_o have_v knowledge_n and_o yet_o know_v nothing_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o jew_n rom._n 2._o 18._o that_o they_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a in_o that_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n yet_o do_v the_o lord_n oft_o complain_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n hos._n 4._o 1._o 6._o rom
knowledge_n but_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o save_v knowledge_n of_o that_o knowledge_n that_o may_v yield_v he_o sound_a comfort_n no_o man_n can_v ordinary_o attain_v to_o but_o by_o hear_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v man_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o power_n and_o justice_n sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o to_o fear_v he_o servile_o may_v be_v see_v elsewhere_o but_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o may_v make_v he_o amiable_a to_o we_o the_o comfortable_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o this_o ordinance_n of_o he_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n psal_n 27._o 4._o 3._o it_o be_v get_v by_o earnest_a prayer_n the_o man_n that_o never_o pray_v may_v attain_v to_o knowledge_n but_o say_v he_o have_v the_o best_a mean_n the_o best_a ministry_n he_o shall_v never_o attain_v to_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o sanctify_a knowledge_n if_o he_o use_v not_o to_o pray_v hearty_o for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o the_o mean_n prou._n 2._o 3._o 5._o if_o thou_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v etc._n etc._n that_o make_v david_n to_o cry_v to_o god_n so_o earnest_o for_o this_o psal._n 119._o 18._o 4._o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o experience_n psal_n 119._o 140._o thy_o word_n be_v prove_v most_o pure_a and_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o rom._n 12._o 2._o be_v you_o change_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v this_o be_v that_o knowledge_n job_n get_v by_o his_o affliction_n job_n 42._o 5._o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o say_v he_o this_o be_v that_o speak_v of_o jer._n 32._o 8._o then_o i_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o know_v before_o but_o experience_n now_o add_v to_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o knowledge_n the_o effect_n whereby_o save_v knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o other_o be_v three_o 1._o it_o puff_v not_o up_o a_o man_n as_o other_o knowledge_n do_v 1._o cor._n 8._o 2._o but_o make_v he_o to_o have_v a_o lowly_a conceit_n of_o himself_o because_o he_o discern_v much_o more_o ignorance_n than_o knowledge_n in_o himself_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o laodicean_n be_v so_o well_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o be_v for_o that_o their_o eye_n be_v not_o open_v apoc._n 3._o 17_o 18._o experience_n show_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n and_o such_o as_o have_v most_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v humble_a mind_v and_o ever_o complain_v of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n sure_o i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n say_v agur_n pro._n 30._o 2._o 3._o and_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n i_o have_v neither_o learned_a wisdom_n nor_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a 2._o it_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o brain_n but_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n esa._n 51._o 7._o you_o people_n that_o know_v righteousness_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v my_o law_n this_o light_n be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o the_o moon_n but_o of_o the_o sun_n that_o not_o only_o give_v light_n but_o warm_v and_o quicken_v every_o thing_n paul_n pray_v their_o love_n may_v abound_v in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o feel_n or_o judgement_n phil._n 1._o 9_o no_o man_n true_o know_v god_n with_o a_o sanctify_a knowledge_n but_o he_o love_v he_o also_o and_o thus_o be_v these_o two_o grace_n couple_v together_o psal._n 91._o 14._o because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o i_o thereforewill_n i_o deliver_v he_o i_o will_v set_v he_o on_o high_a because_o he_o have_v know_v my_o name_n no_o man_n true_o know_v god_n with_o a_o sanctify_a knowledge_n but_o he_o also_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o psal._n 9_o 10._o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o 3._o it_o work_v reformation_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n job_n 28._o 28._o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 3._o hereby_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o verse_n 4._o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o verse_n 11._o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v because_o that_o darkness_n have_v blind_v his_o eye_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n 1._o sam_n 2._o 12._o that_o they_o know_v not_o god_n 4._o it_o make_v man_n strong_a to_o resist_v and_o stand_v against_o temptation_n prou._n 24._o 5._o a_o wise_a man_n be_v strong_a yea_o a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n increase_v his_o strength_n the_o property_n of_o save_v and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n be_v two_o 1._o it_o be_v clear_a and_o certain_a not_o confuse_v and_o doubtful_a 1._o cor._n 2._o 15._o he_o that_o be_v 3._o spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n he_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o no_o contrary_a judgement_n or_o censure_n of_o any_o man_n can_v make_v he_o to_o alter_v his_o judgement_n so_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o satiety_n in_o it_o but_o the_o more_o a_o man_n have_v of_o it_o the_o more_o he_o do_v desire_v it_o as_o a_o new_a bear_v babe_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 3_o he_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v grow_v thereby_o a_o wise_a man_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 1._o 5._o will_v hear_v and_o will_v increase_v learning_n apollo_n acts._n 18._o 24._o 26._o though_o he_o be_v already_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o able_a to_o teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n teach_v and_o expound_v unto_o he_o more_o perfect_o by_o aquila_n &_o priscilla_n and_o how_o earnest_n be_v david_n himself_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o psal._n 119._o 69_o 100_o yet_o how_o earnest_a i_o say_v be_v he_o oft_o with_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o more_o knowledge_n psal_n 119._o 18._o 26._o 27._o every_o thing_n by_o nature_n do_v desire_v to_o increase_v in_o that_o good_a wherewith_o it_o be_v already_o endue_v yea_o the_o more_o it_o have_v of_o it_o the_o more_o it_o do_v desire_v because_o it_o feel_v so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o as_o so_o we_o see_v that_o none_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o riches_n as_o the_o rich_a of_o knowledge_n as_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o so_o be_v it_o in_o save_v and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n also_o he_o that_o have_v it_o indeed_o can_v choose_v but_o desire_n to_o increase_v it_o the_o six_o lecture_n on_o march_n vii_o mdcviii_o joh._n four_o xi_o xii_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v with_o and_o the_o well_o be_v deep_a from_o whence_o then_o have_v thou_o that_o live_a water_n be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n jacob_n which_o give_v we_o the_o well_o and_o drink_v thereof_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n and_o his_o cattle_n we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n how_o our_o saviour_n do_v take_v occasion_n upon_o this_o woman_n refusal_n to_o give_v he_o a_o little_a water_n to_o drink_v both_o to_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o she_o and_o to_o speak_v and_o make_v offer_n unto_o she_o of_o a_o better_a water_n that_o he_o have_v to_o bestow_v upon_o she_o in_o these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o a_o reply_n that_o the_o woman_n make_v unto_o this_o speech_n of_o he_o for_o she_o not_o understand_v his_o meaning_n but_o think_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o material_a water_n reason_v against_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o water_n thou_o speak_v of_o be_v either_o the_o water_n of_o this_o well_o or_o some_o other_o better_a than_o this_o but_o i_o can_v see_v how_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o any_o of_o the_o water_n of_o this_o well_o because_o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v with_o and_o the_o well_o be_v deep_a and_o as_o for_o any_o other_o water_n that_o be_v better_a than_o this_o i_o can_v see_v how_o thou_o shall_v come_v by_o it_o for_o jacob_n our_o father_n give_v we_o this_o well_o and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a water_n he_o can_v give_v for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n and_o his_o cattle_n do_v
prophet_n though_o they_o be_v it_o may_v be_v holy_a man_n than_o they_o do_v not_o see_v luke_n 10._o 24._o many_o point_n of_o god_n truth_n be_v reveal_v now_o even_o to_o babe_n which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n though_o holy_a man_n and_o high_o in_o god_n favour_n see_v not_o it_o be_v ever_o unlawful_a to_o have_v many_o wife_n for_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o the_o king_n himself_o deut._n 17._o 17._o to_o multiply_v wife_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o wed_v lock_v when_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v most_o use_v and_o necessity_n of_o polygamy_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n make_v but_o one_o woman_n for_o one_o man_n and_o why_o so_o that_o he_o may_v seek_v a_o godly_a seed_n say_v the_o prophet_n mal._n 2._o 15._o intimate_v that_o the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n that_o come_v by_o polygamy_n can_v not_o be_v holy_a or_o please_a unto_o god_n yet_o neither_o jacob_n nor_o david_n know_v how_o heinous_a that_o sin_n be_v jephthah_n though_o a_o rare_a man_n for_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 32._o yet_o understand_v not_o the_o liberty_n god_n have_v give_v he_o by_o his_o law_n to_o redeem_v his_o daughter_n leu._n 27._o 4._o nor_o how_o lawful_a it_o be_v for_o those_o that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n even_o for_o the_o nazarite_n to_o marry_v judg._n 11._o 35._o josiah_n be_v praise_v for_o destroy_v those_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n that_o solomon_n have_v set_v up_o though_o both_o solomon_n himself_o after_o his_o repentance_n and_o asa_n jehosaphat_n and_o hezekiah_n all_o good_a king_n see_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o destroy_v they_o 2._o king_n â—…3_n 12_o 13._o 2._o many_o good_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o learned_a divine_n in_o these_o day_n may_v know_v more_o and_o have_v better_a judgement_n in_o religion_n than_o the_o father_n have_v 1._o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v know_v from_o their_o childhood_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o timothy_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o whereas_o most_o of_o the_o father_n be_v breed_v and_o have_v live_v long_o in_o gentilism_n and_o heresy_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o they_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n both_o of_o all_o the_o father_n own_o labour_n and_o of_o the_o write_n of_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n also_o which_o the_o father_n themselves_o can_v not_o do_v 3._o they_o have_v the_o help_n both_o of_o far_o better_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o father_n can_v have_v and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n also_o which_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n be_v well_o know_v to_o have_v be_v want_v in_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o second_o use_n concern_v we_o all_o for_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o take_v heed_n we_o make_v not_o a_o idol_n of_o any_o man_n how_o holy_a or_o how_o 2._o good_a soever_o he_o be_v which_o be_v then_o do_v when_o we_o oppose_v and_o set_v the_o judgement_n or_o practice_n of_o any_o man_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o advance_v the_o credit_n of_o any_o man_n to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n four_o rule_n i_o will_v give_v you_o to_o direct_v you_o in_o this_o case_n 1._o rest_v not_o so_o much_o on_o the_o judgement_n advice_n or_o example_n of_o the_o best_a man_n but_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n follow_v i_o as_o i_o follow_v christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 1._o and_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o that_o be_v good_a for_o good_a man_n have_v oft_o prove_v satan_n instrument_n to_o deceive_v other_o satan_n himself_o do_v misguide_a david_n 2._o sam._n 7._o 3._o and_o the_o young_a prophet_n be_v dangerous_o deceive_v even_o by_o the_o old_a prophet_n who_o be_v also_o a_o good_a man_n 1._o king_n 13._o 18._o and_o peter_n play_v satan_n part_n in_o dissuade_v our_o saviour_n from_o suffering_n mat._n 16._o 22._o 23._o 2._o esteem_v not_o of_o the_o excellent_a man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o his_o credit_n be_v advance_v to_o obscure_a god_n glory_n and_o truth_n see_v how_o contemptible_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o most_o excellent_a teacher_n in_o this_o case_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 5_o 7._o who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v 3._o count_v it_o no_o great_a sign_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v able_a to_o praise_v and_o speak_v well_o of_o some_o good_a man_n if_o thou_o do_v it_o to_o the_o discredit_n of_o that_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o another_o to_o praise_v one_o minister_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o disgrace_n and_o derogate_v from_o the_o credit_n of_o thy_o own_o minister_n or_o of_o any_o other_o 4._o count_v it_o no_o just_a cause_n of_o comfort_n to_o be_v able_a to_o love_v and_o commend_v some_o good_a man_n unless_o thou_o be_v careful_a to_o imitate_v their_o goodness_n for_o this_o shall_v increase_v thy_o condemnation_n rather_o than_o do_v thou_o any_o good_a the_o three_o use_n concern_v they_o who_o judgement_n and_o practice_n man_n be_v in_o 3._o great_a danger_n to_o abuse_v 1._o desire_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o to_o make_v thy_o will_n thy_o judgement_n or_o practise_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o conscience_n oh_o shun_v this_o by_o all_o mean_n see_v two_o notable_a example_n for_o thou_o to_o follow_v in_o this_o case_n the_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n and_o paul_n who_o when_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n will_v have_v give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o they_o act._n 14._o 13._o 15._o do_v withal_o expression_n of_o sorrow_n and_o fear_v and_o indignation_n disclaim_v it_o and_o put_v it_o from_o they_o the_o other_o of_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o who_o we_o read_v reu._n 4._o 10._o 11._o that_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o do_v worship_v he_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n they_o renounce_v before_o god_n their_o own_o glory_n and_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o god_n alone_o remember_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v fearful_a ruin_n upon_o thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v accept_v of_o any_o honour_n such_o as_o this_o be_v as_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o fearful_a and_o shameful_a end_n that_o come_v upon_o herod_n act_v 12._o 23._o because_o he_o give_v not_o god_n the_o glory_n but_o accept_v of_o or_o at_o least_o endure_v divine_a honour_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o 2._o let_v such_o as_o be_v of_o note_n for_o their_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n take_v heed_n what_o example_n they_o give_v it_o be_v the_o apostle_n charge_v 1._o cor._n 8._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 3._o let_v superior_n especial_o take_v heed_n what_o example_n they_o give_v for_o their_o inferior_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o manifest_a peril_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o nine_o lecture_n on_o march_n xxviii_o mdcix_o joh._n four_o xiii_o xiiii_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o but_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n that_o this_o poor_a woman_n of_o samaria_n can_v neither_o understand_v nor_o believe_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v say_v unto_o she_o but_o reason_v and_o dispute_v against_o it_o yet_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n give_v she_o over_o for_o this_o her_o blockishness_n and_o infidelity_n but_o as_o he_o that_o come_v to_o seek_v that_o that_o be_v lose_v still_o continue_v to_o labour_v with_o she_o to_o bring_v she_o to_o a_o admiration_n and_o desire_n of_o grace_n which_o take_v the_o present_a occasion_n from_o the_o well_o where_o he_o now_o sit_v and_o the_o water_n which_o this_o woman_n come_v to_o fetch_v he_o call_v the_o water_n of_o life_n now_o whereas_o she_o have_v false_o boast_v that_o jacob_n be_v their_o father_n and_o give_v they_o that_o well_o and_o have_v ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v great_a than_o jacob_n he_o neither_o deny_v that_o which_o she_o have_v false_o
religion_n all_o the_o jew_n do_v say_v so_o for_o the_o five_o and_o last_o question_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o she_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o such_o a_o prophet_n desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o this_o question_n and_o 5._o resolve_v in_o this_o doubt_n rather_o than_o in_o any_o other_o for_o 1._o she_o may_v well_o know_v by_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o atonement_n make_v between_o god_n and_o she_o nor_o remission_n obtain_v of_o this_o heinous_a sin_n that_o her_o conscience_n be_v now_o touch_v with_o remorse_n of_o but_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n all_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n heb._n 9_o 22._o 2._o she_o may_v well_o know_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o no_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o in_o any_o other_o place_n then_o in_o that_o one_o place_n he_o have_v choose_v to_o put_v his_o name_n in_o mark_v how_o oft_o this_o commandment_n be_v repeat_v in_o one_o chapter_n deut._n 12._o 5_o 6_o 11_o 1_o 17_o 26_o 27._o yea_o she_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v account_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o any_o other_o place_n beside_o that_o one_o place_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o no_o better_o then_o of_o wilful_a murder_n levit._n 17._o 4._o have_v thus_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o instruction_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o teach_v we_o in_o this_o verse_n first_o then_o in_o that_o this_o woman_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o christ_n when_o she_o have_v find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n that_o have_v search_v and_o trouble_v her_o conscience_n but_o desire_v further_a speech_n with_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o have_v her_o conscience_n heal_v by_o that_o very_a hand_n that_o have_v wound_v it_o we_o learn_v that_o he_o that_o have_v grace_n will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o or_o shun_v that_o ministry_n in_o which_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n rebuke_v and_o judge_v he_o ransack_v 3._o and_o trouble_v his_o conscience_n for_o sin_n but_o of_o all_o other_o will_v desire_v it_o most_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o john_n hearer_n he_o have_v preach_v the_o law_n luke_n 3._o 7._o to_o 9_o yea_o luke_n 1._o 17._o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n yet_o see_v luke_n 3._o 10._o 12._o 14._o how_o all_o sort_n seek_v to_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o see_v this_o also_o in_o such_o as_o hear_v peter_n when_o by_o his_o ministry_n they_o have_v be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n with_o a_o effectual_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o they_o for_o the_o same_o they_o run_v to_o he_o for_o comfort_n rather_o than_o to_o any_o other_o man_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v act_n 2._o 37._o this_o will_v better_o appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o contrary_n ungodly_a man_n can_v endure_v such_o teacher_n as_o do_v with_o any_o power_n reprove_v sin_n and_o preach_v the_o law_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o ahab_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n can_v not_o endure_v micaiah_n 1._o king_n 22._o 8._o and_o of_o felix_n who_o when_o paul_n doctrine_n make_v his_o heart_n to_o tremble_v by_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n effectual_o and_o in_o a_o powerful_a manner_n of_o the_o chief_a sin_n he_o have_v be_v most_o give_v unto_o and_o of_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n he_o must_v come_v to_o for_o they_o will_v hear_v he_o no_o more_o act._n 24._o 26._o but_o so_o will_v not_o they_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o 1._o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n which_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o the_o elect_n be_v ever_o mix_v with_o hope_n of_o mercy_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n reason_n love_n which_o keep_v they_o from_o fly_v from_o god_n or_o despair_v in_o his_o mercy_n psalm_n 2._o 11._o even_o in_o tremble_v they_o have_v some_o joy_n he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n even_o when_o he_o rebuke_n we_o for_o sin_n john_n 16._o 8_o 9_o when_o he_o make_v they_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n as_o for_o their_o own_o child_n yet_o he_o make_v they_o supplicate_v and_o seek_v to_o god_n zach._n 12._o 10._o you_o shall_v see_v this_o in_o peter_n he_o be_v deep_o touch_v with_o remorse_n for_o sin_n mark_v 14._o 75._o yet_o be_v he_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o forward_a in_o seek_v to_o christ_n though_o john_n do_v outrun_v he_o and_o get_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n before_o he_o yet_o go_v he_o first_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o see_v that_o there_o that_o may_v confirm_v he_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n joh._n 20._o 6_o 7._o 2._o the_o experience_n he_o have_v that_o god_n work_v with_o such_o a_o minister_n must_v needs_o cause_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o reverence_n and_o like_v he_o and_o to_o expect_v a_o blessing_n from_o he_o rather_o than_o from_o another_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o reverence_n which_o the_o unbeliever_n do_v show_v to_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o be_v rebuke_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o 1._o corinthian_n 14._o 25._o this_o make_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o reverence_v they_o as_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n only_o but_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o 3._o he_o know_v the_o lord_n manner_n have_v be_v to_o heal_v his_o servant_n by_o the_o very_a hand_n by_o which_o he_o have_v wound_v they_o the_o prophet_n gad_n be_v the_o man_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n send_v such_o a_o heavy_a message_n to_o david_n 1._o chron._n 21._o 10._o 15._o and_o he_o be_v also_o the_o man_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o comfort_n verse_n 18._o isaiah_n be_v the_o man_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n send_v such_o a_o message_n to_o ezechia_n as_o make_v he_o weep_v sore_n isaiah_n 38._o 3._o and_o isaiah_n be_v the_o man_n by_o who_o god_n give_v he_o comfort_n isaiah_n 38._o 4._o to_o 8._o 1._o this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o a_o touchstone_n whereby_o every_o one_o may_v try_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o grace_n or_o be_v still_o a_o carnal_a man_n dead_a in_o his_o sin_n for_o use_v by_o the_o judgement_n thou_o have_v to_o discern_v of_o true_a preach_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v affect_v thou_o may_v know_v thy_o own_o state_n if_o grace_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o will_v affect_v that_o ministry_n the_o most_o not_o that_o delight_v or_o tickle_v the_o ear_n no_o nor_o that_o which_o only_o bring_v thou_o to_o knowledge_n but_o that_o wherein_o thou_o feel_v the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n work_v upon_o thy_o heart_n rebuke_v thou_o for_o sin_n wound_v thy_o conscience_n and_o give_v thou_o no_o rest_n till_o it_o have_v reform_v thy_o heart_n this_o paul_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o ministry_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 4._o my_o preach_v say_v he_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n and_o make_v this_o a_o note_n of_o a_o able_a and_o sufficient_a minister_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o and_o of_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v carnal_a man_n because_o they_o affect_v such_o a_o ministry_n as_o have_v fine_a word_n but_o no_o power_n in_o it_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 4._o for_o though_o he_o name_v himself_o and_o apollos_n there_o he_o do_v it_o but_o figurative_o as_o he_o say_v 1._o cor._n 4._o 6._o but_o the_o man_n they_o affect_v be_v not_o paul_n nor_o apollo_n but_o their_o own_o vainglorious_a teacher_n who_o he_o describe_v i_o will_v come_v and_o know_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o these_o man_n that_o be_v puff_v up_o but_o the_o power_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n say_v he_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 19_o 20._o then_o the_o hearer_n that_o have_v grace_n when_o he_o come_v to_o a_o sermon_n come_v not_o to_o hear_v man_n but_o god_n not_o to_o hear_v what_o a_o man_n can_v say_v or_o to_o judge_v what_o gift_n the_o preacher_n have_v but_o to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n apoc._n 2._o 7._o he_o come_v with_o that_o mind_n that_o david_n do_v psalm_n 85._o 8._o i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v 2._o this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o reproof_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o
forefather_n 2._o of_o such_o as_o live_v under_o better_a mean_n of_o instruction_n more_o be_v require_v then_o of_o such_o as_o live_v under_o a_o dumb_a and_o ignorant_a ministry_n the_o apostle_n sharp_o reprove_v the_o hebrew_n chap._n 5_o 12._o for_o that_o whereas_o consider_v the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o and_o mean_v they_o have_v enjoy_v they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v teacher_n yet_o have_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v their_o first_o principle_n and_o tell_v they_o heb._n 6._o 1._o 3._o that_o unless_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o grow_v forward_o to_o perfection_n they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n 3._o of_o such_o as_o have_v more_o leisure_n and_o few_o distraction_n through_o worldly_a business_n god_n require_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n then_o of_o other_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o unmarried_a person_n hold_v good_a proportion_n with_o gentleman_n and_o other_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o estate_n be_v free_v from_o that_o toil_n in_o worldly_a business_n that_o other_o have_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 32._o the_o unmarried_a care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n verse_n 33._o he_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v give_v best_o natural_a part_n best_a wit_n and_o best_a memory_n unto_o he_o require_v more_o knowledge_n then_o of_o other_o for_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v general_a to_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v luk._n 12._o 48._o yet_o remain_v the_o doctrine_n true_a that_o every_o christian_a of_o what_o sex_n and_o condition_n soever_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v to_o be_v resolve_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n observe_v the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o three_o several_a point_n 1._o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 4._o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n all_o sort_n to_o be_v save_v but_o how_o and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o the_o lord_n be_v infinite_a in_o mercy_n yet_o they_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o his_o mercy_n that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n isaiah_n 27._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o have_v make_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o compassion_n of_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o mercy_n on_o they_o say_v a_o man_n lead_v a_o honest_a and_o virtuous_a life_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n without_o knowledge_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 5._o join_v to_o your_o virtue_n knowledge_n say_v a_o man_n have_v a_o good_a meaning_n and_o be_v devout_a and_o careful_a to_o please_v god_n this_o will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a without_o knowledge_n rom._n 10._o 2._o the_o jew_n have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o for_o all_o their_o zeal_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a 1._o thess._n 2._o 16._o 2._o no_o man_n be_v to_o content_v himself_o with_o some_o smattering_n or_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n but_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v for_o certainty_n and_o to_o have_v a_o sound_a judgement_n and_o settle_a resolution_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o religion_n rom._n 14._o 5._o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o rom._n 14._o 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o paul_n prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o colossian_n be_v and_o if_o he_o desire_v it_o for_o they_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_v it_o for_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n in_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n coloss._n 2._o 2._o and_o verse_n 7._o require_v that_o they_o will_v seek_v to_o be_v root_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o peter_n report_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a he_o write_v to_o that_o they_o have_v knowledge_n and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 12._o and_o 2._o pet._n 3._o 17._o beware_v lest_o you_o fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n verse_n 18._o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o paul_n tell_v the_o colossian_n chap._n 1._o 22_o 23._o that_o christ_n will_v present_v they_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a unto_o god_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_a and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o every_o christian_n to_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v object_v yet_o shall_v he_o be_v propositi_fw-la tenax_fw-la so_o sure_a of_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o nothing_o that_o be_v object_v by_o any_o adversary_n may_v draw_v he_o from_o it_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 15._o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a discern_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n insomuch_o as_o though_o the_o learn_a man_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v object_v against_o it_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o he_o gal._n 1._o 8._o 9_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o faithful_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o tree_n that_o grow_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n and_o be_v well_o root_v but_o the_o hypocrite_n to_o the_o chaff_n psal._n 1._o 3_o 4._o 3._o every_o one_o that_o have_v mean_n be_v bind_v so_o far_o forth_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n as_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o settle_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o the_o truth_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 20._o brethren_n be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n but_o of_o a_o ripe_a age_n phil._n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n and_o verse_n 11._o that_o you_o may_v allow_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v best_o that_o you_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o without_o offence_n until_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n jer._n 6._o 16._o that_o they_o will_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o behold_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a way_n which_o be_v the_o good_a way_n when_o a_o man_n see_v there_o be_v diverse_a way_n and_o broad_a one_o too_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o go_v on_o careless_o but_o he_o shall_v stand_v still_o and_o consider_v and_o behold_v which_o be_v the_o likely_a way_n and_o ask_v of_o such_o as_o can_v direct_v he_o it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a confirmation_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o have_v mean_n to_o direct_v he_o to_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n with_o we_o and_o the_o weak_a ground_n they_o have_v to_o build_v upon_o 1._o our_o religion_n be_v our_o chief_a inheritance_n psal._n 119._o 111._o and_o our_o glory_n reason_n psal._n 4._o 2._o every_o one_o seek_v certainty_n in_o his_o inheritance_n if_o he_o see_v any_o hole_n in_o his_o lease_n or_o evidence_n he_o will_v give_v no_o rest_n to_o himself_o nor_o spare_v cost_n till_o he_o have_v make_v it_o sure_o 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o man_n that_o he_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n no_o man_n can_v find_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o comfort_n see_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o profession_n rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n isaiah_n 44._o 5._o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n another_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o surname_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n mark_v how_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n yea_o the_o very_a hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o join_v to_o the_o true_a church_n go_v together_o so_o noah_n desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o japhets_n posterity_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi gen._n 9_o 27._o and_o 2._o chron._n 11._o 16._o all_o such_o as_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n so_o it_o be_v say_v god_n add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act_v 2._o 47._o and_o it_o be_v david_n comfort_n and_o glory_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n handmaid_n psal._n 116._o 16._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o else_o have_v be_v god_n servant_n therefore_o the_o true_a religion_n
to_o salvation_n 2._o timothy_n 3._o 15._o 3._o we_o must_v use_v in_o our_o doubt_n to_o confer_v and_o move_v question_n to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v we_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n so_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n malachy_n 2._o 7._o and_o cornelius_n be_v direct_v to_o send_v for_o peter_n and_o to_o seek_v resolution_n in_o all_o his_o doubt_n from_o he_o act_v 10._o 5._o 32._o 4._o because_o the_o lord_n only_o be_v the_o teacher_n that_o can_v resolve_v and_o persuade_v our_o heart_n we_o must_v give_v ourselves_o much_o to_o humble_a and_o faithful_a prayer_n so_o do_v david_n psalm_n 119._o 18._o open_a thou_o my_o eye_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n when_o she_o find_v herself_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v cant._n 1._o 7._o and_o cornelius_n be_v in_o doubt_n and_o perplexity_n this_o day_n seek_v by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o receive_v direction_n and_o resolution_n from_o god_n act_v 10._o 30._o 2._o for_o reproof_n 1._o of_o they_o that_o willing_o remain_v unsettle_a in_o religion_n upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o difference_n in_o religion_n 2._o they_o find_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o great_a show_n of_o reason_n each_o side_n have_v and_o the_o foul_a fault_n that_o they_o discern_v in_o man_n of_o all_o religion_n they_o see_v great_a cause_n to_o doubt_v they_o all_o and_o small_a hope_n to_o attain_v to_o any_o certainty_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v serve_v god_n and_o not_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o inquire_v whether_o side_n have_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o elect_n and_o such_o as_o have_v grace_n and_o good_a heart_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o certainty_n though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a difference_n and_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v of_o the_o elect_a it_o be_v say_v matth._n 24._o 24._o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v deceive_v and_o john_n 10._o 4_o 5._o that_o christ_n sheep_n know_v his_o voice_n and_o will_v follow_v he_o and_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v because_o they_o know_v not_o his_o voice_n and_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o such_o as_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n with_o a_o good_a heart_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o light_n shall_v shine_v upon_o their_o way_n job_n 22._o 28._o that_o god_n will_v instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o way_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o guide_v they_o with_o his_o eye_n psalm_n 32._o 8._o that_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o covenant_n to_o give_v they_o understanding_n psalm_n 25._o 14._o that_o their_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o isaiah_n 30._o 21._o that_o they_o shall_v know_v of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o their_o teacher_n speak_v of_o himself_o john_n 7._o 17._o that_o they_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n john_n 2._o 20._o such_o shall_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o grow_v unto_o certainty_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a and_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a psal._n 19_o 7._o it_o be_v able_a to_o give_v subtlety_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o the_o child_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n pro._n 1._o 4._o so_o that_o all_o such_o as_o resolve_v that_o they_o will_v remain_v neuter_n and_o seek_v for_o no_o certainty_n give_v evidence_n against_o themselves_o that_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o god_n election_n nor_o have_v any_o grace_n in_o they_o 2._o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o utter_o unacquainted_a with_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n careless_o or_o as_o of_o thing_n that_o nothing_o concern_v they_o such_o be_v the_o most_o even_o of_o those_o that_o have_v best_a leisure_n and_o best_a wit_n and_o memory_n to_o they_o that_o may_v be_v apply_v which_o be_v in_o hosea_n 8._o 12._o i_o have_v write_v to_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n but_o how_o well_o soever_o these_o person_n judge_v of_o themselves_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v plain_a atheist_n and_o contemner_n of_o god_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v job_n 21._o 14_o 15._o they_o do_v in_o deed_n and_o heart_n say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o that_o say_v we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n yea_o such_o do_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n what_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o 3._o such_o as_o though_o they_o approve_v of_o the_o truth_n wish_v well_o to_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o and_o profess_v it_o themselves_o yet_o do_v they_o it_o upon_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o this_o that_o the_o state_n and_o place_n we_o live_v in_o do_v profess_v it_o or_o upon_o this_o that_o such_o and_o such_o good_a man_n teach_v and_o hold_v it_o whereas_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v our_o religion_n upon_o any_o man_n credit_n but_o labour_v to_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o with_o our_o own_o eye_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o draw_v to_o a_o resolution_n in_o religion_n by_o company_n or_o compulsion_n but_o upon_o their_o free_a choice_n they_o examine_v it_o matth._n 13._o 44._o act_n 17._o 11._o and_o see_v good_a reason_n and_o ground_n for_o it_o and_o thereupon_o advise_o and_o voluntary_o choose_v it_o psalm_n 119._o 30._o i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o thy_o judgement_n have_v i_o lay_v before_o i_o so_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v we_o believe_v and_o know_v john_n 6._o 69._o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o we_o hold_v in_o religion_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 15._o and_o it_o be_v note_v for_o the_o property_n of_o the_o unsound_a heart_a hearer_n mar._n 4._o 6._o that_o hâ—…e_n receive_v with_o gladness_n immediate_o what_o he_o hear_v without_o ever_o examine_v it_o before_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n most_o man_n have_v be_v rather_o suck_v in_o with_o their_o mother_n milk_n then_o receive_v by_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o teacher_n they_o hold_v it_o because_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v not_o because_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a it_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o they_o upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o take_v in_o upon_o common_a credit_n lecture_n the_o one_o and_o thirty_o november_n 7._o 1609._o the_o last_o day_n we_o hear_v what_o the_o question_n be_v that_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o this_o woman_n and_o wherein_o she_o do_v desire_n to_o be_v resolve_v by_o our_o saviour_n namely_o concern_v the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o text_n follow_v now_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v she_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o be_v perplex_v in_o her_o mind_n about_o this_o question_n and_o that_o be_v this_o on_o the_o one_o side_n her_o father_n have_v worship_v god_n in_o mount_n gerizim_n and_o that_o make_v she_o think_v that_o that_o be_v the_o best_a place_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n who_o she_o know_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_n and_o that_o make_v her_o doubt_n she_o have_v serve_v god_n amiss_o all_o this_o while_n where_o we_o have_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o samaritan_n make_v the_o example_n and_o custom_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o rule_n and_o warrant_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v that_o that_o deceive_v they_o and_o from_o thence_o we_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a but_o dangerous_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o antiquity_n and_o to_o 6._o the_o example_n and_o custom_n of_o our_o forefather_n but_o before_o i_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v we_o make_v no_o account_n of_o antiquity_n or_o of_o the_o example_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o forefather_n four_o thing_n shall_v be_v premise_v for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o account_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 1._o of_o antiquity_n 2._o of_o our_o forefather_n 3._o of_o our_o natural_a parent_n and_o ancestor_n 4._o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o we_o live_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o antiquity_n which_o be_v a_o
stone_n thereof_o zach._n 5._o 4._o destruction_n shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n because_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o brimstone_n shall_v be_v scatter_v upon_o his_o habitation_n job_n 15._o 15._o o_o that_o man_n will_v believe_v this_o then_o will_v victualler_n either_o not_o endure_v such_o swear_n uncleanness_n and_o drunkenness_n in_o their_o house_n or_o if_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v it_o live_v in_o that_o call_n they_o will_v give_v it_o over_o then_o will_v master_n of_o family_n not_o content_v themselves_o to_o be_v themselves_o free_a from_o swear_v drunkenness_n and_o filthiness_n but_o will_v put_v these_o sin_n far_o from_o their_o tabernacle_n also_o as_o eliphaz_n speak_v job_n 22._o 23._o lecture_n the_o four_o and_o thirty_o december_n 5._o 1609._o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o the_o answer_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v to_o the_o question_n that_o this_o woman_n move_v unto_o he_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n concern_v which_o she_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 21._o verse_n which_o we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o worship_n itself_o about_o which_o she_o move_v her_o question_n namely_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o mount_v gerizim_n and_o this_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n that_o i_o have_v now_o read_v and_o those_o two_o that_o follow_v it_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o worship_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o god_n be_v far_o better_a than_o that_o of_o the_o samaritan_n yet_o this_o ceremonial_a worship_n about_o which_o she_o be_v now_o so_o inquisitive_a whether_o it_o be_v that_o that_o the_o jew_n use_v or_o that_o that_o the_o samaritan_n use_v be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o she_o conceive_v but_o shall_v short_o be_v abolish_v and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o another_o form_n of_o god_n worship_n shall_v be_v establish_v which_o shall_v not_o consist_v in_o ceremony_n and_o shadow_n that_o suit_v so_o well_o with_o our_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a as_o best_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v have_v in_o it_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v figure_v and_o shadow_v in_o those_o ceremony_n so_o that_o these_o three_o verse_n divide_v themselves_o into_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o commendation_n of_o that_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n use_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n 2._o a_o discommendation_n of_o that_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n use_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o god_n will_v short_o establish_v in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v in_o this_o verse_n he_o commend_v the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n use_v and_o prefer_v it_o before_o that_o of_o the_o samaritan_n by_o this_o argument_n because_o the_o samaritan_n worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o he_o prove_v because_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o obscurity_n that_o be_v in_o any_o of_o these_o word_n i_o will_v clear_v and_o interpret_v it_o as_o i_o come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o they_o 1._o then_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o how_o can_v that_o be_v see_v 1._o they_o know_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n even_o the_o same_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v for_o so_o say_v they_o to_o zerubbabel_n quest._n ezra_n 4._o 2._o we_o seek_v jehovah_n your_o god_n as_o you_o do_v yea_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o they_o 2._o king_n 17._o 3._o thus_o they_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o appoint_v priest_n out_o of_o themselves_o for_o the_o high_a place_n who_o prepare_v for_o they_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o high_a place_n 2._o they_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o worship_n they_o give_v unto_o he_o for_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o he_o ezra_n 4._o 2._o they_o serve_v he_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o direct_v by_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n that_o have_v serve_v in_o israel_n before_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a by_o the_o assyrian_n 2._o king_n 17._o 28._o one_o of_o those_o priest_n come_v and_o dwell_v in_o bethel_n and_o teach_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n what_o then_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v to_o say_v they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o sure_o because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o by_o his_o word_n they_o do_v not_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o word_n answ._n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o worship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o this_o interpretation_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v write_v in_o 2._o king_n 17._o 34._o they_o do_v after_o the_o old_a manner_n as_o verse_n 19_o they_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o do_v after_o their_o ordinance_n nor_o after_o their_o custom_n nor_o after_o the_o law_n nor_o after_o the_o commandment_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o child_n of_o jacob_n on_o the_o other_o side_n because_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o know_v god_n by_o his_o word_n the_o worship_n they_o do_v to_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o word_n therefore_o be_v they_o say_v to_o worship_v what_o they_o know_v and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o salvation_n sure_o the_o word_n the_o doctrine_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v also_o call_v heb._n 2._o 5._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a prerogative_n the_o jew_n have_v above_o other_o so_o that_o these_o word_n salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v isaiah_n 2._o 3._o the_o law_n shall_v go_v from_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o the_o first_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v or_o serve_v god_n aright_o without_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n the_o doctrine_n have_v two_o branch_n 1._o no_o man_n can_v know_v god_n aright_o 3._o nor_o conceive_v right_o of_o he_o but_o by_o his_o word_n 2._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v or_o worship_n god_n aright_o without_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n 1._o the_o god_n which_o ignorant_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o instruct_v by_o his_o word_n do_v serve_v be_v not_o a_o true_a god_n but_o a_o idol_n and_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o psal._n 76._o 1._o god_n be_v know_v in_o judah_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o natural_a man_n gal._n 4._o 8._o but_o even_o then_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o go_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n 2._o chron._n 15._o 3._o now_o for_o along_o season_n israel_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n because_o they_o have_v be_v without_o a_o priest_n to_o teach_v and_o without_o the_o law_n true_a it_o be_v god_n make_v himself_o know_v not_o to_o his_o church_n only_o by_o his_o word_n but_o to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o his_o work_n man_n can_v open_v their_o eye_n or_o look_v any_o way_n but_o they_o may_v see_v he_o in_o his_o work_n rom._n 1._o 20._o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v ever_o since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v consider_v in_o his_o work_n yea_o he_o say_v of_o all_o the_o gentile_n that_o vers_n 21._o they_o know_v god_n and_o verse_n 19_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n for_o say_v he_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v but_o he_o have_v even_o by_o nature_n some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o comfortable_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o he_o sundry_a notable_a difference_n may_v be_v observe_v between_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n man_n attain_v to_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o which_o be_v attain_v to_o by_o the_o word_n
1._o that_o serve_v to_o make_v man_n only_o without_o excuse_n and_o can_v bring_v they_o unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 20._o but_o this_o be_v all-sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v salvation_n here_o and_o jam._n 1._o 21._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n second_o that_o light_n be_v as_o a_o dim_a light_n that_o knowledge_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a notwithstanding_o this_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o he_o by_o his_o creature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n man_n have_v many_o strange_a conceit_n of_o god_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o he_o rom._n 1._o 21._o though_o they_o know_v god_n yet_o they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n but_o the_o word_n reveal_v god_n unto_o we_o so_o clear_o and_o so_o certain_o that_o the_o simple_a may_v know_v he_o psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a and_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a three_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o be_v get_v by_o the_o creature_n have_v no_o power_n to_o change_v and_o reform_v the_o heart_n rom._n 1._o 21._o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o be_v get_v by_o the_o word_n have_v power_n to_o convert_v the_o soul_n psalm_n 19_o 7._o four_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o be_v get_v by_o other_o mean_n bring_v no_o comfort_n nor_o joy_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o work_v in_o it_o rather_o a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o he_o eccl._n 1._o 14._o i_o have_v see_v all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o behold_v all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o verse_n 18._o in_o much_o wisdom_n there_o be_v much_o grief_n and_o he_o that_o increase_v knowledge_n increase_v sorrow_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o attain_v to_o by_o the_o word_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n so_o as_o the_o better_a we_o know_v he_o the_o more_o comfort_n we_o have_v in_o he_o psal._n 19_o 8._o 10._o so_o that_o you_o see_v now_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n confirm_v unto_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v god_n aright_o know_v he_o to_o his_o comfort_n know_v he_o to_o his_o salvation_n but_o by_o his_o word_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o plain_a unto_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v worship_n god_n aright_o but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n no_o service_n can_v please_v god_n but_o that_o that_o be_v do_v by_o direction_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o word_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v his_o people_n to_o serve_v he_o as_o the_o canaanite_n have_v do_v he_o add_v deut._n 12._o 32._o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v add_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o that_o be_v do_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o in_o my_o service_n than_o i_o have_v appoint_v say_v that_o we_o do_v that_o in_o his_o service_n which_o he_o have_v not_o forbid_v yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o command_v it_o we_o high_o offend_v he_o as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o case_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihn_n they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o command_v they_o not_o and_o there_o go_v out_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o devour_v they_o levit._n 10._o 1_o 2._o when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v build_v moses_n though_o a_o wise_a and_o holy_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o strait_o charge_v heb._n 8._o 5._o see_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n this_o charge_n be_v four_o time_n repeat_v exod._n 25._o 9_o 40._o and_o 26._o 30._o and_o 27._o 28._o and_o it_o be_v say_v when_o all_o be_v do_v exod._n 39_o 43._o moses_n behold_v that_o they_o have_v do_v all_o in_o every_o point_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o he_o bless_v they_o so_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v that_o solomon_n set_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o singer_n and_o of_o the_o porter_n for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v he_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o head_n his_o warrant_n be_v set_v down_o and_o it_o be_v express_o say_v for_o so_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o david_n the_o man_n of_o god_n 2._o chron._n 8._o 14._o and_o yet_o more_o plain_o 2._o chron_n 29._o 25._o when_o hezekiah_n appoint_v the_o levite_n to_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n cymbal_n and_o viol_n and_o harp_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o appoint_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n service_n it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o david_n and_o gad_n the_o king_n seer_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n for_o the_o commandment_n be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o prophet_n see_v how_o precise_a god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v in_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o worship_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a when_o we_o do_v he_o any_o service_n that_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v we_o in_o his_o word_n we_o serve_v not_o he_o but_o we_o serve_v a_o idol_n this_o be_v plain_a here_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o samaritan_n they_o intend_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n 2._o king_n 17._o 32._o ezra_n 4._o 2._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n 2_o king_n 17._o 34._o what_o do_v they_o worship_v then_o sure_o a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o why_o so_o because_o they_o make_v not_o the_o word_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o worship_n but_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n 2._o king_n 17._o 34._o 40._o yea_o while_o man_n think_v they_o serve_v the_o lord_n they_o serve_v the_o devil_n if_o the_o worship_n they_o do_v to_o god_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o his_o word_n this_o be_v plain_a in_o three_o example_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a the_o gentile_n as_o they_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n rom._n 1._o 21._o so_o in_o all_o their_o superstition_n they_o intend_v to_o worship_v he_o for_o so_o paul_n tell_v the_o athenian_n he_o preach_v no_o other_o god_n to_o they_o but_o the_o same_o who_o they_o do_v worship_n act_n 17._o 23._o yet_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 20._o they_o worship_v devil_n and_o not_o god_n why_o because_o they_o worship_v he_o ignorant_o and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o word_n act_v 17._o 23._o they_o serve_v the_o unknown_a god_n 2._o aaron_n and_o the_o israelite_n intend_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n as_o be_v plain_a psal._n 106._o 20._o they_o change_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v grass_n and_o nehem._n 9_o â—…8_n this_o be_v the_o god_n say_v they_o that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o exod._n 32._o 5._o aaron_n make_v a_o altar_n before_o it_o and_o proclaim_v to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v a_o holiday_n to_o jehovah_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o have_v offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n to_o the_o devil_n levit._n 17._o 7._o why_o because_o they_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o he_o have_v command_v they_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n exod._n 32._o 8._o they_o have_v turn_v quick_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o i_o command_v 3._o the_o ten_o tribe_n intend_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n when_o they_o erect_v the_o two_o calf_n even_o the_o same_o god_n that_o be_v worship_v at_o jerusalem_n 1._o king_n 22._o 28._o behold_v o_o israel_n thy_o god_n that_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o thy_o god_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o serve_v the_o devil_n 2._o chron._n 11._o 15._o he_o ordain_v he_o priest_n for_o the_o high_a place_n and_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o the_o calf_n that_o he_o make_v and_o why_o because_o they_o worship_v he_o not_o according_a to_o his_o word_n 2._o chron._n 15._o 3._o israel_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n why_o because_o without_o a_o priest_n to_o teach_v and_o without_o the_o law_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v these_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o branch_n no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o reason_n he_o to_o who_o the_o
son_n will_v reveal_v he_o matth._n 11._o 27._o and_o the_o mean_n 1._o whereby_o christ_n reveal_v and_o make_v his_o father_n know_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o word_n john_n 17._o 6._o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n to_o the_o man_n that_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n verse_n 8._o for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o 2._o for_o the_o second_o branch_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o do_v of_o faith_n that_o be_v upon_o 2._o a_o persuasion_n we_o please_v god_n in_o it_o be_v sin_n rom._n 4._o 23._o now_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v persuade_v he_o please_v god_n in_o that_o service_n he_o do_v to_o he_o unless_o he_o have_v his_o word_n for_o it_o for_o if_o we_o follow_v our_o own_o good_a intent_n while_o we_o think_v we_o please_v god_n we_o may_v most_o high_o offend_v he_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o kill_v the_o apostle_n think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n joh._n 16._o 2._o and_o so_o do_v paul_n when_o he_o be_v exceed_o mad_a against_o the_o faithful_a and_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v act_v 26._o 11._o and_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v then_o the_o height_n of_o his_o zeal_n he_o persecute_v the_o church_n phil._n 3._o 6._o the_o first_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o 1._o to_o esteem_v this_o a_o singular_a prerogative_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o our_o 1_o own_o way_n act_n 14._o 16._o but_o to_o be_v thankful_a that_o we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o to_o make_v our_o use_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a preferment_n of_o the_o jew_n above_o the_o samaritan_n and_o all_o other_o roman_n 3._o 1_o 2._o if_o any_o want_v this_o the_o god_n that_o they_o serve_v be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o a_o idol_n and_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o 2._o chron._n 15._o 3._o they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o whereas_o we_o have_v a_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o the_o worship_n we_o do_v please_v god_n 2._o if_o therefore_o thou_o desire_v to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n let_v this_o be_v thy_o first_o care_n to_o live_v under_o a_o good_a ministry_n and_o to_o get_v knowledge_n israel_n 2._o be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n while_o it_o be_v without_o a_o teach_a priest_n and_o without_o the_o law_n 2._o chron._n 15._o 3._o all_o the_o devotion_n that_o ignorant_a people_n use_v be_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n till_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o willing_a to_o be_v instruct_v that_o way_n eccles._n 5._o 1._o therefore_o also_o the_o lord_n complain_v hos._n 4._o 6._o that_o there_o be_v a_o ignorant_a priest_n that_o can_v instruct_v they_o the_o people_n perish_v for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n 3._o count_v it_o thy_o wisdom_n to_o cleave_v so_o precise_o to_o the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n service_n not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o find_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n psal._n 119._o 31._o i_o have_v cleaved_a to_o thy_o testimony_n o_o lord_n confound_v i_o not_o 4._o conceive_v no_o otherwise_o of_o god_n than_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n now_o if_o we_o apply_v this_o to_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o most_o of_o our_o people_n be_v in_o no_o better_a case_n than_o the_o samaritan_n be_v who_o worship_v applica_fw-la they_o know_v not_o what_o 1._o indeed_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v not_o they_o but_o be_v our_o case_n ever_o the_o better_a for_o that_o no_o sure_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o they_o want_v it_o we_o have_v it_o and_o contemn_v it_o we_o count_v it_o no_o prerogative_n to_o have_v it_o we_o make_v no_o benefit_n of_o it_o we_o read_v it_o not_o we_o seek_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o we_o care_v not_o what_o ministry_n we_o live_v under_o we_o count_v it_o no_o benefit_n to_o live_v under_o a_o able_a ministry_n heb._n 2._o verse_n 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n 2._o though_o they_o do_v join_v with_o god_n people_n in_o his_o true_a worship_n yet_o do_v they_o it_o not_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o know_v by_o the_o word_n god_n will_v be_v thus_o serve_v but_o the_o rule_n they_o follow_v be_v either_o first_o the_o commandemâ—…nt_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 15._o 9_o or_o second_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v as_o we_o read_v the_o samaritan_n of_o old_a do_v 2._o king_n 17._o 40._o or_o three_o their_o own_o good_a meaning_n contrary_a to_o that_o commandment_n seek_v not_o after_o your_o own_o heart_n numb_a 15._o verse_n 39_o the_o second_o use_n be_v to_o justify_v our_o religion_n against_o the_o papist_n for_o it_o be_v 2._o evident_a we_o may_v true_o say_v to_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o you_o worship_v that_o which_o you_o know_v not_o we_o worship_v that_o which_o we_o know_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v have_v any_o assurance_n that_o they_o please_v god_n in_o that_o service_n they_o do_v unto_o he_o how_o confident_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n 2._o while_o they_o think_v they_o worship_v god_n they_o worship_v the_o devil_n of_o they_o certain_o that_o be_v speak_v apoc._n 9_o 20._o and_o the_o remnant_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o these_o plague_n repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o worship_n devil_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o of_o stâ—…ne_n and_o of_o wood_n which_o neither_o can_v see_v nor_o bear_v nor_o go_v for_o if_o the_o israelite_n in_o aaron_n and_o jeeroboam_n time_n be_v true_o say_v to_o worship_n devil_n when_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o melt_a image_n then_o be_v their_o worship_v of_o image_n no_o better_o than_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v of_o devil_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o say_v that_o they_o neither_o worship_v the_o image_n itself_o nor_o any_o false_a god_n in_o or_o by_o it_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o well_o as_o the_o worship_v of_o venuâ—…_n or_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a god_n the_o kneel_v before_o the_o picture_n of_o god_n the_o father_n or_o christ_n crucify_v as_o well_o as_o the_o kneel_v before_o baal_n be_v a_o worship_v of_o devil_n lecture_n the_o five_o and_o thirty_o december_n 12._o 1609._o in_o this_o verse_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v three_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o fault_n he_o find_v with_o the_o samaritan_n worship_n you_o worship_v that_o whâ—…h_a yâ—…e_n know_v not_o 2._o the_o commendation_n he_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n worship_n we_o worship_v that_o we_o know_v 3._o the_o reason_n whereby_o he_o justify_v this_o commendation_n he_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o two_o last_o point_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n we_o worship_v that_o we_o know_v for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o word_n for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o memory_n and_o understanding_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o christ_n prof_o sith_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o worship_v god_n 2._o that_o he_o worship_v god_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v 3._o that_o he_o affirm_v salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n then_o the_o first_o doctrine_n that_o we_o have_v here_o to_o learn_v be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v use_v when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_v god_n 1._o he_o be_v wont_n 4._o diligent_o to_o frequent_v the_o place_n of_o public_a prayer_n luke_n 4._o 16._o he_o go_v into_o thâ—…_n synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v 2._o he_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v prayer_n in_o his_o own_o family_n luke_n 9_o 18._o as_o he_o be_v alone_o pray_v his_o disciple_n be_v with_o he_o 3._o he_o be_v wont_n always_o at_o his_o meal_n to_o give_v thanks_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o not_o only_a when_o he_o be_v to_o work_v a_o miracle_n matth_n 14._o 19_o he_o 〈◊〉_d up_o to_o heaven_n and_o bless_v the_o food_n that_o be_v prepare_v that_o be_v give_v thanks_n and_o pray_v but_o ordinary_o luke_n 24._o 30._o as_o he_o sit_v at_o table_n he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n 4._o beside_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o prayer_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o pray_v in_o secret_a
1._o 20._o and_o this_o be_v then_o much_o more_o true_a of_o the_o clear_a light_n he_o give_v man_n by_o his_o word_n joh._n 15._o 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v sin_n but_o now_o have_v they_o no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n let_v every_o man_n say_v thus_o to_o his_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v that_o thou_o be_v bear_v in_o these_o day_n of_o light_n that_o thy_o lot_n be_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o place_n where_o thou_o have_v good_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n that_o thou_o have_v attain_v to_o knowledge_n above_o many_o other_o if_o thou_o profit_v not_o hereby_o and_o be_v not_o win_v unto_o god_n certain_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o thy_o condemnation_n more_o than_o in_o a_o thousand_o other_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o god_n may_v use_v this_o 2._o knowledge_n they_o have_v as_o a_o preparative_n and_o help_n to_o their_o conversion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n have_v nothing_o in_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o his_o conversion_n yea_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o become_v the_o worse_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v for_o this_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n elect_v one_o who_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o call_v this_o shall_v be_v his_o advantage_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o god_n church_n and_o among_o god_n people_n where_o he_o have_v hear_v somewhat_o of_o religion_n and_o see_v some_o profession_n of_o it_o that_o he_o have_v have_v some_o knowledge_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o truth_n yea_o if_o he_o have_v but_o live_v under_o a_o ignorant_a ministry_n where_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n read_v only_o though_o that_o can_v convert_v he_o nor_o any_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o it_o yet_o that_o small_a light_n he_o may_v get_v by_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o advantage_n to_o he_o so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o poor_a woman_n the_o knowledge_n she_o have_v get_v by_o hear_v moses_n read_v and_o by_o live_v so_o near_o the_o jew_n now_o the_o time_n of_o her_o visitation_n be_v come_v prove_v a_o advantage_n to_o she_o so_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n hear_v of_o john_n concern_v christ_n though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o regard_v it_o not_o but_o rather_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n prove_v a_o advantage_n to_o they_o john_n do_v no_o miracle_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o john_n speak_v of_o this_o man_n be_v true_a and_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o there_o john_n 10._o 41_o 42._o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o elect_a gentile_n that_o have_v live_v among_o the_o faithful_a to_o hear_v they_o and_o see_v their_o good_a example_n though_o they_o hate_v they_o for_o the_o present_a yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n they_o shall_v praise_v god_n and_o account_v this_o a_o great_a benefit_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 12._o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o for_o convince_a of_o they_o that_o mislike_v 1_o we_o shall_v deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o teach_v that_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n thereof_o can_v be_v save_v or_o inveigh_v with_o any_o bitterness_n against_o papist_n because_o say_v they_o they_o hold_v many_o truth_n by_o this_o reason_n both_o the_o samaritan_n of_o old_a and_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o turk_n now_o may_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v true_a church_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n 2._o to_o teach_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o seek_v for_o knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n 2._o of_o all_o other_o grace_n without_o it_o can_v no_o man_n ordinary_o be_v save_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 4._o though_o many_o miss_n of_o salvation_n that_o have_v some_o knowledge_n yet_o there_o be_v much_o more_o hope_n of_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o of_o the_o civil_a man_n that_o be_v void_a of_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o ground_n where_o the_o seed_n be_v cast_v that_o by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n be_v the_o worst_a matth._n 13._o 9_o let_v minister_n therefore_o principal_o labour_v to_o ground_v their_o people_n by_o catechise_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n because_o he_o in_o who_o thou_o may_v discern_v a_o competency_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o religion_n thou_o may_v with_o comfort_n admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n if_o his_o life_n be_v not_o scandalous_o wicked_a though_o thou_o can_v otherwise_o discern_v any_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o because_o that_o man_n have_v in_o he_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o matter_n and_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n and_o this_o shall_v encourage_v parent_n to_o train_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o though_o 1_o many_o so_o train_v prove_v ungracious_a 2_o little_a one_o have_v little_a sense_n of_o that_o they_o learn_v yet_o if_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n this_o will_v one_o day_n prove_v a_o advantage_n to_o they_o 3._o to_o teach_v professor_n not_o to_o glory_v in_o that_o they_o have_v some_o knowledge_n but_o to_o labour_v for_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect._n three_o difference_n may_v be_v observe_v betwixt_o a_o samaritan_n knowledge_n and_o a_o true_a christian_n 1._o she_o receive_v moses_n some_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o reject_v the_o prophet_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o whole_a truth_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o mean_n we_o refuse_v not_o to_o know_v any_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v nor_o wink_v with_o our_o eye_n nor_o content_v ourselves_o with_o fragment_n but_o seek_v to_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o doctrine_n rome_n 6._o 17._o yea_o we_o seek_v to_o grow_v and_o increase_v daily_o in_o knowledge_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 18._o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o she_o though_o she_o know_v somewhat_o which_o she_o learn_v of_o moses_n yet_o that_o that_o concern_v special_o her_o own_o direction_n and_o practice_n she_o know_v not_o moses_n have_v plain_o enough_o condemn_v all_o idolatry_n take_v you_o therefore_o good_a heed_n to_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n on_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n lest_o you_o corrupt_v yourselves_o and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n the_o similitude_n of_o any_o figure_n deut._n 4._o 15_o 16._o which_o yet_o the_o samaritan_n use_v we_o desire_v chief_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o point_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a and_o most_o concern_v ourselves_o as_o all_o john_n baptist_n good_a hearer_n do_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o direction_n crave_v of_o he_o luke_n 3._o 10._o 12._o 14._o 3._o her_o knowledge_n have_v no_o power_n in_o her_o heart_n for_o she_o live_v in_o gross_a whoredom_n notwithstanding_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o the_o son_n of_o ely_n it_o be_v say_v that_o because_o they_o be_v son_n of_o belial_n lewd_a man_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n 1._o sam._n 2._o 12._o our_o knowledge_n reform_v and_o rule_v we_o and_o that_o only_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o true_a knowledge_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n john_n 28._o 28._o lecture_n the_o four_o and_o forty_o march_v 6._o 1609._o john_n four_o xxv_o the_o last_o day_n we_o hear_v that_o this_o woman_n hear_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o a_o alteration_n that_o shall_v short_o be_v make_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v thereby_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v concern_v which_o she_o profess_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o she_o know_v well_o he_o be_v come_v his_o come_n can_v not_o be_v far_o off_o 2._o that_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v they_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o former_a we_o observe_v the_o last_o day_n what_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o may_v be_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a and_o wicked_a man_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o she_o speak_v touch_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v say_v she_o he_o will_v
then_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o deut._n 4._o 2._o but_o now_o they_o give_v a_o perfect_a direction_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a household_n of_o god_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n ephes._n 2._o 20._o yea_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n apoc._n 21._o 14._o 3._o that_o have_v addition_n make_v to_o it_o in_o every_o age_n to_o this_o never_o shall_v be_v any_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n john_n who_o live_v to_o see_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n perfect_v and_o to_o give_v his_o testimony_n to_o they_o all_o conclude_v his_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o they_o all_o and_o of_o the_o same_o and_o no_o more_o divine_a authority_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o set_v his_o seal_n to_o the_o whole_a canon_n i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n reu._n 22._o 18._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n observe_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o former_a time_n and_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n hebrew_n 1._o 1_o 2._o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n god_n speak_v in_o old_a time_n to_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o hath-spoken_a to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n 1._o we_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a teacher_n give_v we_o than_o they_o have_v they_o have_v the_o prophet_n we_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o 2._o then_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n at_o sundry_a time_n now_o all_o at_o once_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o he_o call_v that_o time_n wherein_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n live_v the_o last_o day_n as_o act_n 2._o 17._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 20._o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 11._o why_o be_v they_o call_v so_o so_o many_o 100_o year_n so_o many_o age_n before_o the_o world_n end_n sure_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o alteration_n make_v in_o religion_n the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v no_o further_o reveal_v than_o it_o be_v then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o addition_n make_v to_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v teach_v unto_o his_o church_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v three_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n mediatorship_n 1_o and_o one_o of_o the_o office_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v and_o anoint_v of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n so_o peter_n interpret_v and_o apply_v that_o place_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n for_o moses_n true_o say_v unto_o the_o father_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o act_v 3._o 22._o yea_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n matth._n 23._o 8._o 10._o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n to_o wit_n christ._n 2._o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o ability_n in_o he_o to_o reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n to_o the_o church_n for_o john_n 1._o 18._o he_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o 2._o know_v all_o his_o secret_n and_o col._n 2._o 3._o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o faithfulness_n in_o he_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o 3._o office_n as_o moses_n hebrew_n 3._o 2._o yea_o more_o faithful_a than_o moses_n heb._n 3._o 5_o 6._o this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o the_o improove_v and_o convince_a of_o three_o use._n error_n first_o of_o the_o papist_n that_o deny_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o still_o add_v tradition_n and_o unwritten_a verity_n unto_o they_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o teach_v we_o he_o teach_v it_o in_o his_o own_o life_n time_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n luke_n 24._o 27._o 45._o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n act_n 26._o 22._o the_o scripture_n before_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v put_v the_o last_o hand_n unto_o they_o and_o reveal_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a to_o keep_v man_n from_o damnation_n luke_n 16._o 29._o to_o make_v they_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o so_o as_o the_o church_n then_o need_v no_o tradition_n nor_o indeed_o may_v receive_v any_o how_o can_v they_o then_o be_v unperfect_a now_o the_o second_o error_n to_o be_v improove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o they_o that_o make_v too_o light_a account_n of_o sundry_a thing_n that_o christ_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n judge_v they_o temporary_a and_o abrogate_a they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o esteem_v the_o direction_n that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o church_n under_o the_o law_n in_o matter_n of_o his_o service_n more_o clear_a and_o perfect_a then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o more_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o power_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n now_o then_o be_v then_o they_o grant_v that_o then_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v without_o god_n particular_a direction_n neither_o by_o the_o church_n according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o show_v thou_o after_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o even_o so_o shall_v you_o make_v it_o exod._n 25._o 9_o neither_o by_o the_o magistrate_n david_n not_o as_o a_o king_n but_o as_o a_o man_n of_o god_n a_o prophet_n command_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n 2._o chron._n 8._o 14._o and_o of_o the_o musician_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o david_n and_o of_o gad_n the_o king_n seer_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n for_o so_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n 2._o chron._n 29._o 25._o but_o now_o they_o say_v there_o be_v more_o liberty_n give_v to_o the_o church_n then_o be_v in_o those_o day_n but_o this_o conceit_n be_v evident_o overthrow_v by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v god_n worship_n indeed_o not_o express_o every_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o god_n worship_n no_o more_o do_v he_o under_o the_o law_n no_o express_a direction_n be_v give_v for_o the_o hour_n when_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n shall_v be_v keep_v for_o set_v up_o the_o synagogue_n or_o pulpit_n for_o the_o form_n of_o burial_n and_o marriage_n but_o he_o have_v give_v we_o rule_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o those_o more_o clear_a and_o certain_a and_o sufficient_a to_o resolve_v we_o in_o all_o our_o doubt_n and_o to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n that_o may_v arise_v about_o they_o than_o they_o have_v under_o the_o law_n the_o three_o error_n be_v they_o that_o hold_v and_o put_v holiness_n in_o sundry_a superstitious_a custom_n touch_v burial_n fast_v etc._n etc._n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o many_o other_o vanity_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 18._o the_o second_o use_n be_v for_o reproof_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_o and_o full_o reveal_v that_o the_o simple_a 2._o person_n which_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n shall_v use_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n god_n have_v give_v may_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n of_o these_o day_n it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o sea_n isaiah_n 11._o 9_o if_o then_o god_n under_o the_o law_n do_v so_o much_o abhor_v ignorance_n in_o the_o minister_n hos._n 4._o 6._o in_o the_o people_n isaiah_n 27._o 11._o how_o much_o more_o in_o we_o now_o if_o he_o require_v then_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v instruct_v before_o they_o come_v to_o
the_o man_n come_v see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v the_o word_n therefore_o imply_v that_o somewhat_o that_o be_v mention_v before_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o she_o so_o sudden_a and_o hasty_a depart_n from_o christ_n and_o run_v into_o the_o city_n and_o what_o be_v that_o sure_o if_o we_o look_v back_o into_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n we_o shall_v find_v two_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o because_o the_o diâ—…ciples_n be_v now_o come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n with_o meat_n for_o he_o and_o she_o think_v he_o will_v be_v go_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v eat_v somewhat_o therefore_o she_o make_v haste_n to_o go_v and_o call_v her_o neighbour_n for_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v go_v before_o they_o can_v come_v 2._o because_o christ_n have_v plain_o tell_v she_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n therefore_o she_o go_v her_o way_n why_o but_o that_o shall_v rather_o have_v stay_v she_o still_o with_o he_o and_o make_v her_o desirous_a of_o further_a speech_n no_o very_o for_o she_o do_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o he_o have_v say_v and_o her_o heart_n be_v so_o astonish_v with_o sudden_a joy_n and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o draw_v her_o neighbour_n to_o he_o that_o she_o can_v neither_o speak_v nor_o tarry_v any_o long_o but_o away_o she_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o tell_v her_o neighbour_n but_o why_o do_v she_o leave_v her_o pail_n behind_o she_o sure_o though_o she_o come_v to_o the_o well_o of_o purpose_n to_o fetch_v water_n and_o she_o have_v need_v and_o use_v of_o water_n for_o some_o work_n she_o have_v to_o do_v at_o home_n yet_o the_o joy_n she_o find_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o zealous_a desire_n she_o have_v to_o win_v her_o neighbour_n make_v her_o careless_a both_o of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o her_o pail_n also_o and_o forgetful_a of_o the_o work_n she_o have_v to_o do_v at_o home_n 2._o she_o leave_v it_o for_o haste_n because_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v take_v it_o with_o she_o and_o carry_v it_o home_o she_o can_v not_o have_v go_v with_o that_o speed_n to_o fetch_v her_o neighbour_n as_o she_o think_v it_o be_v needful_a she_o shall_v do_v 3._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v when_o she_o come_v into_o the_o city_n she_o say_v to_o these_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o the_o best_a translator_n read_v it_o to_o the_o man_n of_o that_o place_n that_o be_v the_o neighbour_n among_o who_o she_o live_v and_o all_o of_o they_o without_o difference_n she_o seek_v to_o draw_v they_o all_o unto_o christ._n have_v thus_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n let_v we_o now_o observe_v two_o point_n in_o it_o for_o our_o instruction_n 1._o the_o zeal_n she_o have_v to_o run_v and_o fetch_v her_o neighbour_n 2._o the_o leave_v of_o her_o pail_n behind_o she_o and_o first_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v here_o observe_v that_o this_o woman_n so_o soon_o as_o she_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v so_o zealous_a to_o draw_v her_o neighbour_n to_o he_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n she_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v christ_n though_o no_o doubt_n she_o desire_v much_o to_o continue_v with_o he_o and_o to_o deprive_v herself_o of_o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n she_o may_v have_v find_v if_o she_o have_v tarry_v long_o with_o he_o 2._o and_o make_v such_o haste_n to_o fetch_v they_o for_o fear_n he_o shall_v be_v go_v before_o she_o can_v bring_v they_o 3._o and_o call_v they_o all_o she_o say_v to_o the_o man_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o without_o special_a respect_n to_o any_o with_o neglect_n of_o other_o 4._o and_o thus_o she_o do_v be_v but_o a_o woman_n a_o poor_a and_o simple_a woman_n we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n to_o learn_v that_o every_o one_o that_o true_o know_v christ_n and_o find_v comfort_n in_o he_o will_v be_v careful_a and_o ready_a to_o draw_v other_o 1._o to_o he_o 1._o when_o they_o have_v find_v this_o comfort_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o other_o their_o heart_n will_v burst_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o god_n grace_n be_v like_a fire_n in_o their_o bone_n as_o jer._n 20._o 9_o they_o can_v hide_v it_o though_o christ_n have_v charge_v the_o two_o blind_a man_n he_o cure_v that_o they_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o it_o matth._n 9_o 30._o yet_o when_o they_o depart_v they_o can_v not_o for_o their_o life_n conceal_v it_o 2._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n require_v of_o all_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 19_o that_o every_o one_o will_v do_v that_o have_v receive_v the_o heavenly_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n they_o will_v do_v good_a with_o it_o to_o other_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o distribute_v and_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o paul_n wish_v hearty_o that_o both_o agrippa_n and_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v altogether_o such_o as_o he_o be_v except_v his_o bond_n act._n 26._o 29._o in_o this_o be_v grace_v not_o unlike_a to_o worldly_a wealth_n no_o usurer_n be_v forward_a so_o soon_o as_o money_n come_v in_o to_o put_v it_o out_o again_o than_o every_o true_a believer_n be_v to_o put_v out_o the_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o five_o talent_n go_v and_o trade_v with_o they_o matth._n 25._o 16._o see_v this_o in_o sundry_a example_n psal._n 51._o 13._o david_n say_v he_o will_v teach_v god_n way_n to_o other_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o mal._n 3._o 16._o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v find_v philip_n philip_n go_v and_o find_v out_o nathaniel_n john_n 1._o 45._o so_o soon_o as_o matthew_n be_v convert_v he_o gather_v together_o a_o great_a company_n of_o publican_n and_o other_o to_o meet_v at_o his_o house_n luke_n 5._o 29._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o be_v many_o 1._o they_o know_v reason_n the_o lord_n have_v straight_o command_v and_o bind_v they_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v content_v himself_o to_o know_v believe_v repent_v but_o seek_v also_o to_o cause_v other_o to_o do_v it_o ezek._n 18_o 32._o cause_o therefore_o one_o another_o to_o return_v and_o live_v you_o luke_n 22_o 32._o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 10._o lâ—…t_v every_o one_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o gift_n minister_v the_o same_o one_o unto_o another_o as_o good_a disposer_n 2._o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o god_n provoke_v they_o to_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 11._o verse_n 14._o and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v us._n 3._o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o neighbour_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a work_n of_o faith_n be_v love_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o and_o there_o be_v no_o love_n in_o he_o to_o his_o neighbour_n that_o love_v not_o his_o soul_n thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o levit._n 19_o 17._o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 15._o if_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o leper_n accuse_v they_o for_o not_o acquaint_v the_o city_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v famish_v with_o the_o victual_n and_o spoil_v the_o assyrian_n have_v leave_v behind_o they_o 2._o king_n 7._o 9_o how_o much_o more_o will_v it_o do_v that_o in_o this_o case_n 4._o they_o know_v it_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o increase_v the_o grace_n they_o have_v the_o more_o they_o draw_v to_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n the_o more_o will_v their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n increase_v in_o they_o i_o long_o to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o with_o you_o rom._n 1._o 11_o 12._o as_o the_o cast_n forth_o of_o your_o seed_n bring_v it_o you_o back_o again_o with_o great_a increase_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 6._o because_o god_n know_v abraham_n will_v make_v good_a use_n of_o that_o he_o know_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o family_n therefore_o he_o will_v hide_v nothing_o from_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 19_o 5._o they_o know_v no_o good_a work_n they_o can_v do_v will_v have_v the_o like_a recompense_n of_o reward_n as_o this_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n man_n have_v do_v but_o to_o the_o body_n of_o other_o have_v oft_o turn_v away_o god_n plague_n from_o they_o that_o otherwise_o will_v have_v fall_v on_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n
able_a and_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n 2._o king_n 2._o 12._o the_o chief_a strength_n and_o munition_n that_o israel_n have_v so_o when_o the_o levite_n that_o flee_v from_o the_o ten_o tribe_n receive_v entertainment_n under_o the_o government_n of_o rhehoboam_n and_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n there_o it_o be_v say_v express_o 2._o chron._n 11._o 17._o that_o they_o strengthen_v the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n and_o make_v rhehoboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n mighty_a and_o when_o jehosaphat_n have_v send_v preacher_n to_o all_o the_o city_n of_o juda_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n 2._o chron._n 17._o 9_o it_o be_v immediate_o add_v verse_n 10._o that_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v upon_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v round_o about_o juda_n and_o they_o fight_v not_o against_o jehosaphat_n and_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n for_o this_o that_o no_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v first_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o land_n be_v the_o bane_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o bring_v ruin_n upon_o a_o state_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o land_n many_o be_v the_o prince_n thereof_o pro._n 28._o 2._o and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mean_a to_o restrain_v man_n from_o sin_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n no_o law_n of_o man_n can_v do_v it_o because_o it_o can_v work_v upon_o the_o conscience_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n will_v do_v it_o when_o it_o be_v back_v and_o countenance_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n second_o the_o strength_n and_o prosperity_n of_o a_o kingdom_n consist_v in_o this_o when_o superior_n rule_v well_o and_o inferior_n obey_v well_o and_o equal_n live_v just_o and_o love_o together_o now_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n where_o it_o be_v back_v and_o countenance_v by_o the_o magistrate_n will_v cause_v man_n to_o do_v this_o and_o to_o do_v it_o even_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a band_n of_o all_o other_o you_o shall_v fear_v every_o man_n his_o mother_n she_o be_v name_v first_o because_o child_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o neglect_v their_o duty_n to_o she_o and_o his_o father_n and_o as_o a_o mean_a thereof_o keep_v my_o sabbaths_n levit._n 19_o 3._o and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v magistrates_n and_o great_a man_n can_v no_o way_n better_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v indeed_o father_n of_o their_o country_n and_o good_a common-wealths-man_n than_o first_o by_o place_v able_a minister_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o have_v to_o do_v as_o jehosaphat_n do_v 2._o chron._n 17._o 9_o and_o second_o by_o countenance_v and_o give_v encouragement_n to_o good_a minister_n by_o all_o good_a mean_n as_o hezekiah_n do_v 2._o chron._n 30._o 22._o the_o three_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o exhortation_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o 3._o will_v submit_v ourselves_o in_o practice_n to_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a necessity_n to_o live_v under_o a_o good_a ministry_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o hear_v often_o three_o reason_n there_o be_v which_o if_o we_o can_v weigh_v they_o well_o will_v move_v we_o to_o it_o first_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v it_o a_o mark_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v know_v who_o god_n have_v elect_v unto_o life_n to_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o hear_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n john_n 10._o 27._o and_o the_o contrary_a a_o mark_n of_o a_o reprobate_n you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o god_n word_n because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n joh._n 8._o 47._o a_o great_a sin_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n matth._n 10._o 14_o 15._o second_o because_o every_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o he_o be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n if_o he_o come_v not_o by_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n for_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n may_v have_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o as_o remnant_n of_o god_n image_n and_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 14._o but_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o regeneration_n be_v the_o word_n preach_v be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o ver_fw-la 25._o therefore_o be_v it_o so_o express_o note_v of_o those_o church_n and_o person_n who_o conversion_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v testimony_n unto_o that_o they_o be_v convert_v by_o preach_v observe_v this_o in_o all_o the_o church_n and_o person_n that_o the_o apostle_n write_v their_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o peter_n ministry_n act_v 2._o 10._o the_o corinthian_n be_v beget_v anew_o by_o paul_n ministry_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 15._o the_o galatian_n receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n preach_v gal._n 3._o 2._o the_o ephesian_n trust_v in_o christ_n after_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o not_o before_o ephes._n 1._o 13._o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o philippian_n they_o have_v receive_v by_o hear_v of_o paul_n phil._n 4._o 9_o the_o colossian_n bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n unto_o god_n till_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o preach_v by_o epaphras_n col._n 1._o 6_o 7._o the_o thessalonian_n be_v win_v to_o god_n by_o paul_n ministry_n 1._o thess._n 2._o 13._o timothy_n be_v beget_v to_o god_n by_o paul_n ministry_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 2._o and_o so_o be_v titus_n tit._n 1._o 4._o and_o so_o be_v philemon_n phil._n 1._o 9_o the_o christian_a hebrew_n be_v require_v to_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 13._o 7._o and_o they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n james_n do_v write_v be_v beget_v by_o god_n through_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n james_n 1._o 18._o and_o so_o be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n peter_n write_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o and_o those_o to_o who_o john_n write_v have_v that_o grace_n which_o he_o desire_v shall_v abide_v in_o they_o by_o hear_v 1._o joh._n 2._o 24._o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o elect_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o johns_n ministry_n 2._o john_n 8._o and_o gaius_n be_v one_o of_o his_o child_n also_o 3._o joh._n 4._o and_o the_o faith_n full_a unto_o who_o jude_n write_v have_v be_v hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n jude_n 17._o three_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n state_n and_o condition_n be_v he_o have_v need_n to_o hear_v first_o such_o as_o be_v both_o ignorant_a and_o void_a of_o sense_n and_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n act._n 26._o 18._o second_o such_o as_o have_v already_o good_a affection_n and_o desire_n for_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o perish_v not_o withstand_v their_o good_a desire_n if_o they_o be_v not_o instruct_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o comparison_n our_o saviour_n use_v here_o joh._n 4._o 35._o which_o i_o open_v unto_o you_o even_o now_o three_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o good_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n for_o knowledge_n without_o faith_n avail_v not_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o we_o know_v rome_n 10._o 14._o four_o such_o as_o have_v both_o knowledge_n and_o good_a affection_n and_o true_a faith_n and_o sanctification_n because_o these_o grace_n be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o best_a and_o will_v die_v if_o they_o grow_v not_o and_o be_v not_o nourish_v and_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o growth_n and_o perseverance_n it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 12._o the_o four_o use_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o minister_n to_o diligence_n in_o his_o call_n to_o which_o he_o be_v tie_v by_o a_o double_a bond_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o commandment_n 4._o of_o god_n necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 16._o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v set_v as_o a_o watchman_n over_o god_n people_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 33._o 6._o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v
against_o i_o that_o may_v disprove_v my_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o my_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n i_o have_v to_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o 5._o be_v earnest_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v make_v thy_o ministry_n fruitful_a paul_n bow_v his_o knee_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o ephesian_n ephes._n 3._o 14._o for_o it_o be_v he_o only_o must_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o teach_v profitable_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o to_o meditate_v of_o any_o good_a thing_n but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 5._o and_o our_o people_n grace_n to_o hear_v profitable_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o profit_n isaiah_n 48._o 17._o we_o shall_v importune_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o rachel_n do_v jacob_n gen._n 30._o 1._o give_v i_o child_n or_o else_o i_o die_v 6._o inquire_v for_o fruit_n and_o deal_v with_o thy_o people_n in_o private_a to_o see_v how_o they_o profit_n by_o thy_o labour_n so_o do_v our_o saviour_n with_o his_o hearer_n matth._n 13._o 51._o have_v you_o understand_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v public_o but_o from_o house_n to_o house_n act._n 20._o 20._o heb._n 13._o 17._o thou_o must_v watch_v over_o their_o soul_n this_o doctrine_n serve_v also_o for_o the_o use_v of_o all_o god_n people_n 1._o it_o teach_v we_o how_o great_a profit_n we_o may_v make_v of_o read_v the_o scripture_n 2._o though_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v that_o to_o be_v the_o mean_a to_o work_v faith_n and_o regeneration_n yet_o do_v it_o notable_o prepare_v and_o make_v man_n fit_a to_o receive_v good_a by_o hear_v we_o have_v hear_v the_o apostle_n can_v never_o have_v do_v that_o good_a by_o preach_v if_o the_o people_n have_v not_o be_v prepare_v by_o read_v of_o the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o command_v his_o hearer_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o acquaint_v themselves_o well_o with_o they_o john_n 5._o 39_o one_o chief_a cause_n you_o profit_v so_o little_a by_o your_o hear_n be_v for_o that_o you_o exercise_v not_o yourselves_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o parent_n will_v train_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o read_v of_o the_o word_n at_o home_n while_o they_o be_v young_a it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o they_o for_o their_o profit_v by_o preach_v but_o alas_o we_o may_v as_o well_o allege_v to_o any_o of_o you_o a_o sentence_n out_o of_o bernard_n or_o augustine_n as_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o you_o can_v tell_v whether_o we_o allege_v it_o right_n or_o no_o so_o unacquainted_a you_o be_v with_o it_o god_n have_v write_v unto_o you_o for_o your_o use_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n but_o they_o be_v account_v by_o you_o as_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o belong_v not_o unto_o you_o as_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o the_o jew_n hos._n 8._o 12._o but_o if_o he_o only_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n that_o can_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 1._o 2._o then_o be_v you_o doubtless_o in_o a_o wretched_a case_n that_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o at_o all_o never_o read_v it_o no_o not_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n you_o count_v it_o a_o tedious_a thing_n to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o spend_v it_o without_o game_n etc._n etc._n because_o you_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n enjoin_v the_o king_n to_o read_v the_o word_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o above_o his_o brother_n deut._n 17._o 19_o 20._o what_o marvel_v then_o if_o great_a man_n grow_v proud_a and_o tyrannous_a oppressor_n and_o if_o both_o great_a man_n and_o mean_v be_v so_o void_a of_o god_n fear_n so_o profane_a as_o they_o be_v see_v they_o read_v the_o scripture_n so_o seldom_o and_o negligent_o as_o they_o do_v 2._o learn_v by_o this_o doctrine_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o best_a kind_n of_o preach_v he_o that_o reap_v most_o fruit_n unto_o god_n win_v most_o soul_n be_v the_o most_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o kind_n of_o preach_v whereby_o the_o people_n of_o god_n profit_n most_o in_o knowledge_n and_o sanctification_n be_v the_o best_a kind_n of_o preach_v not_o that_o whereby_o carnal_a man_n be_v most_o delight_v or_o which_o feed_v the_o humour_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o tickle_v the_o ear_n but_o which_o best_o edifi_v the_o conscience_n let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o be_v unlearned_a that_o teach_v profitable_o and_o have_v win_v many_o unto_o god_n for_o he_o that_o win_v soul_n be_v wise_a pro._n 11._o 30._o when_o god_n have_v allow_v of_o a_o man_n and_o commend_v he_o and_o set_v his_o seal_n on_o his_o ministry_n as_o on_o these_o he_o have_v do_v 1._o cor._n 9_o 2._o who_o be_v thou_o that_o dare_v dispraise_v or_o despise_v or_o disgrace_v he_o god_n people_n shall_v not_o allow_v best_o of_o he_o that_o praise_v himself_o that_o be_v that_o by_o his_o manner_n of_o preach_v declare_v evident_o he_o seek_v his_o own_o praise_n more_o than_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n but_o of_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n praise_v by_o work_v with_o he_o in_o blessing_n his_o labour_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 18._o as_o paul_n say_v he_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o minister_n in_o corinth_n so_o shall_v all_o god_n people_n learn_v to_o judge_v of_o minister_n 1._o cor._n 4._o â—…9_n â—…0_n i_o will_v know_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o they_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o but_o the_o power_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n to_o this_o case_n our_o proverb_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v show_v i_o not_o the_o meat_n but_o show_v i_o the_o man_n compare_v the_o hearer_n of_o these_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a teacher_n who_o thou_o so_o much_o admire_v with_o these_o who_o preach_v plain_o and_o who_o thou_o despise_v for_o that_o cause_n see_v whether_o have_v most_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o so_o thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v whether_o be_v the_o best_a teacher_n 3._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o state_n of_o wicked_a and_o ignorant_a person_n be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a now_o than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n first_o because_o this_o be_v a_o time_n of_o far_o great_a light_n than_o that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 3._o 19_o second_o great_a grace_n be_v offer_v now_o than_o then_o yea_o receive_v also_o by_o such_o as_o live_v under_o a_o ordinary_a and_o able_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v even_o of_o some_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o great_a reformation_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 20._o hitherto_o belong_v those_o fearful_a sentence_n if_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 2._o 2_o 3._o and_o again_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v etc._n etc._n heb._n 6._o 4_o 8._o declare_v in_o many_o word_n the_o fearful_a state_n of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o only_o enjoy_v great_a mean_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o receive_v some_o common_a beginning_n of_o grace_n by_o they_o and_o yet_o prove_v naught_o afterward_o and_o so_o do_v he_o likewise_o heb._n 10._o 28_o 31._o show_n how_o it_o be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a for_o they_o to_o sin_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n consider_v therefore_o how_o god_n under_o the_o law_n hate_v and_o punish_v ignorance_n it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o isaiah_n 27._o 11._o the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n if_o you_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o to_o hallow_v the_o sabbath_n day_n i_o will_v kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o shall_v devour_v the_o palace_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v jer._n 17._o 27._o adultery_n it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o consume_v to_o destruction_n and_o will_v root_v out_o all_o my_o increase_n job_n 31._o 12._o swear_v the_o book_n of_o god_n curse_n shall_v fly_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o swear_v to_o cut_v he_o off_o zech._n 5._o 2_o 3._o
psal._n 10._o 17._o so_o it_o be_v with_o thy_o hear_n when_o thou_o come_v best_o prepare_v to_o hear_v then_o shall_v the_o minister_n preach_v best_a and_o most_o to_o thy_o comfort_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n people_n have_v ever_o find_v his_o presence_n most_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a in_o the_o most_o solemn_a assembly_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o this_o you_o that_o can_v remember_v our_o public_a fast_n can_v witness_v from_o 28._o your_o own_o experience_n 1._o to_o persuade_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o most_o solemn_a assembly_n use_v of_o god_n people_n where_o the_o most_o and_o best_a of_o god_n people_n be_v wont_a to_o meet_v together_o 2._o to_o exhort_v god_n people_n to_o give_v all_o good_a encouragement_n to_o their_o faithful_a minister_n heb._n 13._o 17._o if_o they_o do_v not_o their_o work_n with_o joy_n it_o will_v be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o and_o that_o the_o hearer_n may_v do_v three_o way_n first_o by_o their_o diligence_n in_o come_v to_o the_o assembly_n and_o frequent_v their_o ministry_n that_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v wrought_v even_o in_o christ_n himself_o great_a alacrity_n and_o readiness_n to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n second_o by_o show_v cheerfulness_n and_o diligence_n in_o attention_n when_o they_o be_v present_a as_o our_o saviour_n hearer_n at_o nazareth_n do_v luke_n 4._o 20._o the_o eye_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v fasten_v on_o he_o and_o as_o the_o cripple_n at_o lystra_n do_v he_o hear_v paul_n with_o that_o attention_n and_o cheerfulness_n as_o paul_n perceive_v by_o his_o very_a countenance_n that_o he_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v act._n 14._o 9_o three_o by_o obey_v and_o practise_v their_o doctrine_n and_o cause_v their_o teacher_n to_o see_v how_o they_o profit_n by_o their_o ministry_n and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n of_o all_o other_o obey_v they_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o that_o they_o may_v do_v their_o work_n with_o joy_n heb._n 13._o 17._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o humble_v and_o afflict_v the_o faithful_a minister_n more_o then_o to_o see_v the_o unto_o wardness_n of_o his_o people_n i_o fear_v when_o i_o come_v my_o god_n will_v humble_v i_o among_o you_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v wail_v many_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v not_o repent_v etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 12._o 21._o lecture_n the_o sixty_o four_o september_n 4._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxxvii_o xxxviii_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o these_o verse_n contain_v the_o three_o and_o last_o reason_n our_o saviour_n use_v to_o encourage_v and_o stir_v up_o his_o disciple_n to_o diligence_n in_o their_o ministry_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o easiness_n and_o facility_n of_o that_o work_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o wherein_o the_o prophet_n their_o predecessor_n and_o fellow_n servant_n have_v labour_v and_o in_o this_o argument_n three_o point_n have_v be_v observe_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o point_n we_o have_v already_o finish_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o of_o they_o the_o three_o point_n be_v evident_o ground_v upon_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o 36._o vers_fw-la that_o both_o he_o that_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o reap_v may_v reioyee_fw-fr together_o the_o handle_n of_o which_o word_n i_o have_v refer_v to_o this_o place_n because_o they_o do_v more_o natural_o belong_v unto_o this_o three_o than_o unto_o the_o second_o argument_n now_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o receive_v instruction_n from_o they_o we_o must_v understand_v first_o that_o by_o he_o that_o sow_v be_v mean_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o he_o that_o reap_v the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v second_o that_o the_o prophet_n rejoice_v be_v for_o the_o success_n and_o fruit_n not_o of_o their_o own_o labour_n so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o apostle_n labour_n the_o prophet_n shall_v rejoice_v to_o see_v what_o good_a the_o apostle_n have_v do_v in_o their_o ministry_n three_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o prophet_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n do_v particular_o understand_v what_o good_a the_o apostle_n do_v upon_o earth_n for_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v that_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n do_v not_o know_v in_o particular_a what_o be_v do_v by_o we_o upon_o earth_n further_o than_o god_n be_v please_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o otherwise_o to_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o they_o when_o he_o see_v it_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n how_o be_v this_o then_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n for_o if_o they_o know_v it_o not_o they_o can_v not_o rejoice_v in_o it_o i_o answer_v first_o they_o know_v it_o in_o part_n while_o they_o live_v for_o god_n reveal_v it_o to_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n how_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n shall_v abound_v in_o the_o church_n after_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n isaiah_n 11._o 9_o that_o god_n will_v then_o put_v his_o law_n into_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o his_o people_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n ler._n 31._o 33._o to_o they_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v in_o these_o last_o day_n minister_v both_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v now_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d pet._n 〈◊〉_d 12._o and_o therein_o they_o rejoice_v even_o to_o foresee_v this_o as_o abraham_n do_v to_o foresee_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n john_n 8._o 56._o second_o they_o shall_v know_v it_o perfect_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n at_o which_o time_n and_o not_o before_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o know_v what_o every_o man_n have_v do_v what_o fruit_n every_o man_n labour_n have_v yield_v judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heartâ—…_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praeise_v of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 5._o which_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o beside_o the_o particular_a judgement_n that_o every_o soul_n go_v unto_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n after_o death_n come_v the_o judgement_n heb._n 9_o 27._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a judgement_n wherein_o also_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o lord_n will_v then_o judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n because_o before_o that_o day_n it_o can_v be_v know_v to_o man_n and_o angel_n though_o to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v how_o much_o good_a any_o good_a man_n have_v do_v or_o how_o much_o hurt_v any_o wicked_a man_n have_v do_v for_o as_o we_o know_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o wicked_a man_n may_v do_v much_o hurt_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o rot_a as_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o king_n 23._o 15._o of_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n even_o in_o iosia_n day_n which_o be_v about_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n so_o may_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a fructify_v and_o do_v great_a good_a long_o after_o they_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n as_o david_n holy_a example_n do_v good_a on_o josiah_n four_o hundred_o year_n after_o david_n be_v dead_a he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o follow_v his_o good_a example_n 2._o king_n 22._o 2._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o know_v to_o man_n and_o angel_n how_o much_o honour_n or_o dishonour_v every_o man_n have_v do_v unto_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o general_a judgement_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o prophet_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o this_o time_n for_o first_o it_o be_v then_o when_o the_o reaper_n shall_v receive_v their_o wage_n second_o when_o the_o reaper_n and_o the_o sower_n shall_v rejoice_v together_o now_o then_o from_o hence_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v rejoice_v together_o though_o it_o shall_v then_o
that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 2._o we_o be_v weak_a and_o unable_a to_o resist_v the_o least_o tentation_n much_o less_o those_o mighty_a enemy_n that_o we_o have_v to_o encounter_v with_o and_o therefore_o christ_n bid_v we_o mat._n 26._o 41._o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n we_o may_v for_o any_o strength_n that_o be_v in_o we_o fall_v quite_o away_o from_o god_n every_o day_n but_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v strong_a and_o of_o power_n sufficient_a to_o keep_v that_o that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 12._o i_o suffer_v and_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o that_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o until_o that_o day_n we_o be_v keep_v say_v peter_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 5._o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n this_o reason_n our_o saviour_n give_v for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a john_n 10._o 28_o 29._o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n this_o be_v that_o that_o keep_v the_o faithful_a from_o fall_v irrecoverable_o psal._n 37._o 24._o though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o for_o the_o lord_n put_v under_o his_o hand_n 3._o we_o do_v enough_o every_o day_n to_o deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o we_o and_o cast_v we_o off_o for_o ever_o but_o though_o we_o deserve_v no_o better_o christ_n have_v deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v continue_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v to_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n yea_o he_o continual_o plead_v this_o merit_n of_o he_o for_o we_o before_o his_o father_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n the_o cause_n why_o peter_n though_o he_o fall_v fearful_o yet_o can_v not_o fall_v total_o nor_o final_o be_v that_o prayer_n that_o christ_n make_v for_o he_o luke_n 22._o 31_o 32._o now_o look_v what_o prayer_n christ_n make_v for_o peter_n he_o make_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o be_v plain_a john_n 17._o 20._o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n and_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o that_o prayer_n he_o make_v for_o they_o verse_n 11._o holy_a father_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n even_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o verse_n 15._o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o will_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o keep_v they_o from_o that_o evil_a one_o and_o that_o prayer_n be_v but_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o intercession_n that_o he_o make_v for_o we_o continual_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n heb._n 7._o 25._o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v see_v the_o faithful_a have_v such_o a_o rock_n to_o build_v their_o assurance_n upon_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o though_o they_o be_v so_o full_o assure_v and_o undoubted_o persuade_v of_o their_o salvation_n lecture_n the_o seventie_o five_o december_n 11._o 1610._o john_n four_o xlii_o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o doctrine_n of_o great_a use_n and_o in_o teach_v you_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o may_v first_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o direct_o contradict_v this_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v so_o clear_o and_o evident_o confirm_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o i_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v so_o needful_a or_o profitable_a in_o this_o place_n special_o because_o in_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v but_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v already_o teach_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n i_o will_v therefore_o make_v but_o three_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n whereof_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v for_o exhortation_n the_o second_o for_o reproof_n the_o three_o for_o comfort_n first_o if_o a_o man_n may_v in_o this_o life_n grow_v so_o certain_o and_o undoubted_o assure_v 1_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n we_o be_v all_o to_o be_v exhort_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o seek_v for_o this_o certainty_n 1._o many_o think_v they_o have_v faith_n that_o yet_o be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n have_v no_o assurance_n from_o god_n what_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v with_o they_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o after_o this_o life_n but_o go_v blundr_a on_o in_o a_o uncertain_a opinion_n or_o waver_a hope_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o rest_n in_o that_o never_o seek_v for_o any_o certainty_n 2._o some_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o often_o vex_v with_o terrible_a doubt_n and_o fear_n about_o this_o matter_n yet_o will_v never_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v for_o this_o certainty_n 3._o some_o that_o have_v feel_v in_o themselves_o this_o comfortable_a assurance_n and_o now_o through_o their_o folly_n have_v lose_v it_o yet_o seek_v not_o to_o recover_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o worth_n well_o we_o be_v i_o say_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o a_o uncertain_a opinion_n or_o waver_a hope_n but_o to_o seek_v to_o have_v this_o assurance_n if_o we_o have_v lose_v it_o labour_v to_o recover_v it_o if_o we_o have_v it_o take_v heed_n we_o lose_v it_o not_o cause_v not_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n to_o fall_v as_o job_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o another_o case_n job_n 29._o 24._o heb._n 10._o 35._o cast_v not_o away_o your_o confidence_n this_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 10._o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o certainty_n may_v be_v attain_v unto_o if_o you_o be_v diligent_a if_o we_o hold_v any_o land_n or_o lease_n we_o will_v spare_v no_o pain_n nor_o cost_n to_o make_v it_o as_o sure_a as_o we_o can_v special_o if_o we_o have_v ever_o a_o adversary_n that_o contend_v with_o we_o about_o it_o how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o make_v this_o certain_a this_o be_v a_o matter_n we_o can_v never_o make_v too_o sure_a paul_n pray_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a col._n 2._o 2._o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v in_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n and_o verse_n 7._o that_o they_o may_v be_v root_v and_o build_v in_o christ_n and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n and_o for_o the_o ephesian_n he_o pray_v ephes._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 19_o that_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_v they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v all_o knowledge_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o fullness_n of_o god_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o use_v reason_n to_o persuade_v and_o move_v you_o to_o seek_v for_o this_o assurance_n yet_o because_o we_o have_v all_o so_o great_a need_n to_o be_v stir_v upto_o this_o duty_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o few_o first_o it_o will_v free_v the_o heart_n from_o all_o slavish_a fear_n that_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v it_o and_o work_v a_o marvelous_a quietness_n and_o holy_a security_n in_o it_o psalm_n 46._o 1_o 2_o 3._o god_n be_v our_o hope_n and_o strength_n therefore_o will_v we_o not_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v though_o the_o mountain_n fall_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 31._o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o and_o without_o this_o we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a quietness_n of_o mind_n special_o in_o the_o time_n of_o extreme_a danger_n second_o it_o will_v make_v our_o heart_n marvellous_o comfortable_a and_o cheerful_a in_o every_o estate_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 8._o you_o believe_v and_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a in_o prosperity_n it_o will_v
the_o regenerate_v say_v john_n 5._o 19_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o former_a verse_n this_o then_o be_v so_o that_o a_o regenerate_a man_n may_v certain_o know_v he_o have_v soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o and_o by_o what_o note_n we_o may_v know_v it_o and_o because_o if_o a_o man_n have_v any_o one_o grace_n in_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o soundness_n he_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o that_o he_o be_v true_o regenerate_v i_o will_v therefore_o insist_v only_o upon_o four_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o may_v make_v trial_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n sufficient_o and_o those_o four_o be_v these_o 1._o knowledge_n 2._o repentance_n and_o forsake_v of_o sin_n 3._o obedience_n and_o practice_n of_o good_a duty_n 4._o i'faith_o and_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n first_o then_o every_o regenerate_a man_n have_v a_o sanctify_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o the_o man_n that_o have_v any_o measure_n of_o sanctify_a knowledge_n doubtless_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n this_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o new_a man_n be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 3._o 10._o without_o that_o there_o be_v no_o uprightnes_n nor_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o wiseman_n have_v say_v pro._n 19_o 1._o better_a be_v the_o poor_a man_n that_o walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n than_o the_o fool_n that_o abuse_v his_o lip_n he_o add_v ver._n 2._o for_o without_o knowledge_n the_o mind_n be_v not_o good_a or_o be_v destitute_a of_o goodness_n and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n till_o my_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n they_o remain_v still_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n act_v 26._o 18._o and_o psal._n 36._o 10._o extend_v thy_o love_a kindness_n to_o they_o that_o know_v thou_o and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n towards_o god_n and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n care_v not_o for_o it_o or_o he_o that_o praise_v such_o and_o such_o man_n for_o good_a man_n that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o quest._n but_o may_v a_o man_n conclude_v thus_o i_o have_v knowledge_n therefore_o i_o have_v grace_n and_o a_o upright_a heart_n answ._n no_o for_o many_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n have_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n rom._n 2._o 18._o thou_o know_v his_o will_n and_o allow_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a in_o that_o thou_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o law_n and_o v_o 20._o which_o have_v the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v exercise_v in_o and_o acquaint_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n set_v down_o in_o the_o law_n and_o he._n 6._o 4._o of_o such_o hypocrite_n as_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o impardonable_a sin_n he_o say_v they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o of_o the_o regenerate_a do_v differ_v in_o these_o point_n first_o the_o man_n that_o have_v save_v knowledge_n be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o know_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n as_o act._n 10._o 33._o we_o be_v present_a here_o before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n yet_o chief_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a and_o that_o do_v most_o concern_v his_o own_o practice_n he_o be_v most_o desirous_a to_o hear_v and_o learn_v as_o it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o special_a fruit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o poor_a publican_n and_o soldier_n that_o come_v to_o hear_v john_n every_o one_o desire_v to_o hear_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v luk._n 3._o 10_o 12_o 14._o yea_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n that_o make_v most_o against_o he_o he_o like_v that_o preacher_n best_o that_o with_o most_o plainness_n and_o power_n discover_v and_o rebuke_v his_o sin_n so_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o eli_n that_o though_o he_o see_v just_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o the_o message_n samuel_n have_v to_o deliver_v be_v much_o against_o he_o yet_o he_o charge_v he_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 17._o god_n do_v so_o to_o thou_o and_o more_o also_o if_o thou_o hide_v any_o thing_n from_o i_o of_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o thou_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o natural_a man_n though_o he_o may_v busy_v himself_o in_o seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o point_n that_o minister_v question_n rather_o than_o godly_a edify_n which_o be_v in_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o be_v unwilling_a and_o afraid_a to_o know_v some_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n such_o as_o he_o have_v conceive_v a_o prejudice_n against_o such_o as_o touch_v himself_o in_o particular_a at_o such_o he_o wink_v with_o his_o eye_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 13._o 15._o esa._n 30._o 10._o he_o say_v unto_o the_o seer_n see_v not_o such_o truth_n as_o these_o though_o they_o offer_v themselves_o never_o so_o clear_o in_o thy_o text_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o unto_o we_o right_a thing_n i_o may_v not_o stand_v to_o apply_v every_o particular_a note_n unto_o you_o do_v it_o yourselves_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o uprightnes_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n examine_v your_o knowledge_n by_o this_o first_o note_n second_o the_o regenerate_a man_n seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n with_o no_o other_o intent_n but_o that_o he_o may_v practise_v that_o he_o know_v and_o direct_v his_o life_n by_o it_o psal._n 119._o 34._o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n 1_o peter_n 2._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o natural_a man_n seek_v knowledge_n only_o for_o knowledge_n and_o speculation_n sake_n or_o that_o he_o may_v maintain_v talk_n with_o it_o as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v ezek._n 33._o 31._o my_o people_n sit_v before_o thou_o and_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o three_o the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o approve_v of_o god_n truth_n when_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o believe_v and_o receive_v it_o indeed_o he_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o truth_n and_o may_v oppose_v they_o for_o a_o time_n even_o when_o the_o mean_n be_v use_v to_o reveal_v they_o unto_o he_o but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o truth_n from_o erour_n when_o both_o be_v lay_v before_o he_o how_o soever_o he_o do_v not_o see_v it_o before_o joh._n 10._o 4_o 5._o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o for_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o they_o fly_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o of_o the_o noble_a berean_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 17_o 11._o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n intent_n in_o suffer_a heresy_n to_o spring_v up_o in_o his_o church_n be_v that_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v among_o they_o and_o have_v sound_a heart_n may_v be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o fearful_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o not_o receive_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v clear_o manifest_v unto_o they_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v for_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n have_v they_o close_v lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o act_v 28._o 26_o 27._o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o natural_a man_n though_o he_o have_v much_o knowledge_n and_o excellent_a gift_n yet_o be_v he_o of_o a_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o
unsound_a judgement_n in_o some_o clear_a and_o manifest_a truth_n or_o other_o full_a of_o reason_v and_o opposition_n against_o it_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o if_o any_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o use_v vain_a disputation_n he_o know_v nothing_o say_v the_o apostle_n his_o mind_n be_v corrupt_a and_o destitute_a of_o truth_n four_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o this_o it_o have_v power_n to_o reform_v and_o rule_v his_o heart_n and_o work_n in_o he_o a_o care_n of_o practice_n and_o obedience_n luke_n 8._o 15._o they_o that_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n bear_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n 1_o john_n 2._o 3_o 4._o hereby_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n esa._n 2._o 3._o he_o shall_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n yea_o sanctify_a knowledge_n make_v a_o man_n strong_a to_o resist_v and_o stand_v against_o tentation_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n job_n 28_o 28._o prou._n 24._o 5._o a_o wise_a man_n be_v strong_a for_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n increase_v his_o strength_n he_o that_o can_v say_v as_o psal._n 17._o 4._o by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o lip_n i_o have_v keep_v i_o from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o destroyer_n be_v a_o happy_a man_n he_o know_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o save_a knowledge_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o natural_a man_n knowledge_n swim_v in_o his_o brain_n and_o have_v no_o power_n in_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n they_o be_v wicked_a man_n and_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 12._o they_o have_v no_o jot_n of_o sanctify_a knowledge_n in_o they_o five_o and_o last_o the_o regenerate_a man_n though_o he_o find_v himself_o want_v sometime_o in_o these_o property_n of_o sanctify_a knowledge_n yet_o feel_v he_o this_o ignorance_n and_o bewail_v it_o and_o what_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n soever_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o he_o satisfy_v not_o himself_o in_o it_o but_o the_o more_o he_o know_v the_o more_o he_o desire_v to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n this_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o david_n open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n psalm_n 119._o 18_o 26_o 27._o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o natural_a man_n be_v well_o persuade_v of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n think_v he_o know_v enough_o and_o be_v full_a woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v full_a luke_n 6._o 25._o the_o second_o grace_n wherein_o i_o tell_v you_o we_o be_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o repentance_n soundness_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v repentance_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n only_o the_o forsake_v of_o sin_n now_o there_o be_v no_o one_o grace_n in_o soundness_n and_o uprightness_n in_o that_o man_n heart_n that_o have_v not_o unfeigned_o repent_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n act_n 11._o 18._o then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n unless_o we_o can_v be_v able_a to_o say_v these_o and_o these_o sin_n i_o know_v i_o have_v leave_v sure_o we_o have_v not_o repent_v we_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v diverse_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o tit._n 3._o 3_o and_o the_o man_n that_o have_v unfeigned_o repent_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n doubtless_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n thus_o say_v david_n of_o himself_o psal._n 18._o 23._o i_o be_v upright_o before_o he_o and_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n for_o he_o that_o have_v repent_v be_v justify_v and_o have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v he_o act._n 5._o 31._o christ_n be_v call_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n if_o yan_a man_n shall_v ask_v may_v not_o some_o natural_a man_n forsake_v and_o leave_v the_o sin_n they_o have_v live_v in_o i_o answer_v yes_o peter_n speak_v of_o some_o temporary_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 20._o and_o our_o saviour_n of_o one_o that_o have_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n cast_v out_o of_o he_o and_o his_o house_n sweep_v and_o garnish_v matth._n 12._o 44._o but_o these_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o natural_a man_n 1._o the_o regenerate_a man_n forsake_v sin_n of_o conscience_n to_o god_n even_o because_o he_o know_v god_n have_v forbid_v it_o be_v offend_v and_o dishonour_v by_o it_o as_o his_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v according_a to_o god_n 2._o cor._n 79._o so_o be_v his_o forsake_v of_o sin_n also_o 2._o cor._n 7._o 10._o yea_o his_o forsake_v of_o his_o sin_n grow_v though_o not_o only_o yet_o chief_o from_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o from_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n he_o forsake_v his_o evil_a way_n and_o return_n to_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o this_o hope_n and_o persuasion_n that_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o our_o god_n will_v abundant_o pardon_v isaiah_n 55._o 7._o he_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n hos._n 3._o 5._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n the_o gospel_n which_o make_v know_v to_o we_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n have_v teach_v he_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o hypocrite_n forsake_v his_o sin_n or_o rather_o seem_v so_o to_o do_v first_o for_o that_o he_o want_v mean_n to_o follow_v they_o as_o of_o old_a or_o second_o no_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o show_v his_o corruption_n in_o three_o or_o out_o of_o respect_n he_o have_v to_o his_o credit_n with_o man_n four_a or_o out_o of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n only_o 2._o the_o regenerate_a man_n forsake_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o know_a sin_n why_o then_o there_o be_v no_o man_n regenerate_v will_n you_o say_v for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o james_n 2._o 3._o but_o my_o meaning_n be_v though_o he_o can_v shake_v off_o every_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o know_a sin_n that_o willing_o he_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o in_o be_v it_o small_a or_o great_a when_o once_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n he_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o it_o as_o daniel_n do_v of_o defile_v himself_o with_o the_o king_n meat_n dan._n 1._o 8._o he_o keep_v god_n law_n and_o his_o conscience_n to_o obey_v it_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n which_o the_o least_o more_o will_v offend_v pro._n 7._o 2._o this_o be_v call_v preciseness_n and_o foolish_a niceness_n i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o note_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o be_v precise_a and_o strict_a in_o small_a matter_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o gross_a sin_n to_o tithe_v miâ—…t_a and_o cummin_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a point_n of_o the_o law_n to_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n and_o to_o swallow_v a_o camel_n mat._n 23._o 23_o 24._o yet_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v of_o the_o least_o sin_n tush_o that_o be_v nothing_o if_o i_o never_o do_v worse_o i_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o doubtless_o that_o man_n have_v no_o soundness_n in_o his_o heart_n james_n 2._o 10_o 11._o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n yet_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o for_o he_o that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v the_o least_o sin_n commit_v wilful_o and_o presumptuous_o become_v dangerous_a and_o damnable_a the_o soul_n that_o dâ—…th_v aught_o presumptuous_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n as_o the_o man_n be_v by_o god_n express_a commandment_n that_o have_v in_o that_o sort_n but_o gather_v a_o few_o stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n num._n 15._o 30._o 32._o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o natural_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n ever_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n but_o either_o he_o have_v some_o one_o sin_n that_o be_v his_o belove_a sin_n which_o he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o as_o herod_n have_v mar._n 6._o 20._o or_o of_o many_o sin_n which_o he_o count_v small_a he_o make_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o but_o even_o despise_v his_o way_n in_o they_o as_o solomon_n speak_v pro._n 19_o 16._o 3._o the_o regenerate_a man_n though_o he_o slip_v often_o yet_o